summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/77325-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '77325-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--77325-0.txt7458
1 files changed, 7458 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/77325-0.txt b/77325-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..936c38d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77325-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7458 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77325 ***
+
+
+
+
+ BERNINI AND OTHER STUDIES
+
+
+[Illustration: [Logo]]
+
+ THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
+ NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
+ ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO
+
+ MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED
+ LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
+ MELBOURNE
+
+ THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, LTD.
+ TORONTO
+
+[Illustration: PLATE I.]
+
+
+
+
+ BERNINI AND OTHER STUDIES
+ IN THE
+ HISTORY OF ART
+
+
+ BY
+ RICHARD NORTON
+ MUSEUM OF FINE ARTS, BOSTON
+
+
+ =NEW YORK=
+ THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
+ LONDON: MACMILLAN AND COMPANY
+
+ 1914
+
+ _All rights reserved_
+
+
+
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1914,
+ BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
+
+ Set up and electrotyped. Published October, 1914.
+
+
+ =Norwood Press=
+ J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
+ Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
+
+
+
+
+ PREFACE
+
+
+The essays presented in the following pages are the product of no hasty
+thought. I am grateful to the kind friends who have encouraged their
+publication, and to the publishers for giving them so attractive a form.
+
+The choice of illustrations has been difficult. It has seemed best,
+however, to reproduce in full the little-known sketches of Bernini
+showing the development, in his mind, of the design for the Piazza of
+St. Peter’s, and the sculptor’s models wrought by his own hands. For the
+rest I have thought that it would be more serviceable for the reader to
+have a few typical examples illustrating the main points of the text
+rather than a larger, and perhaps more confusing, selection of subjects
+from the almost inexhaustible wealth of available material. I am under
+deep obligation for the generous permission to include among the
+illustrations material in the Brandegee Collection (at Faulkner Farm,
+Brookline, Massachusetts) hitherto unpublished. The heliotype plates
+were prepared and printed under the direction of Mr. William C. Ramsay,
+of Boston.
+
+ RICHARD NORTON.
+
+ LONDON, July, 1914.
+
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS
+
+
+ BERNINI
+
+ I. AN ESTIMATE OF BERNINI 3
+ II. A COLLECTION OF SCULPTOR’S MODELS BY BERNINI 44
+ III. BERNINI’S DESIGNS FOR THE PIAZZA OF ST. PETER’S 50
+
+
+ ASPECTS OF THE ART OF SCULPTURE
+
+ I. THE ART OF PORTRAITURE, PARTICULARLY IN SCULPTURE 57
+ II. PHEIDIAS AND MICHAEL ANGELO 93
+ III. A HEAD OF ATHENA FOUND AT CYRENE 135
+
+
+ GIORGIONE
+
+ I. PAINTINGS ATTRIBUTED TO GIORGIONE 155
+ II. THE TRUE GIORGIONE 172
+
+ INDEX 215
+
+
+
+
+ PLATES
+
+
+ PLATES I AND II. PORTRAITS OF BERNINI
+ NUMBER
+ I. Bernini. Pencil Drawing, by himself (p. 12);
+ Brandegee Collection _Frontispiece_
+ FACING PAGE
+ II. Portrait, formerly thought to be of Velasquez,
+ probably of Bernini (p. 12, footnote 3);
+ Capitoline Gallery, Rome 4
+
+
+ PLATES III-X. WORKS OF BERNINI
+
+ III. Æneas and Anchises (p. 16); Borghese
+ Collection, Rome 8
+ IV. David (p. 17); Borghese Collection 12
+ V. Proserpina and Pluto (p. 17); Borghese
+ Collection 16
+ VI. Apollo and Daphne (p. 17); Borghese Collection 18
+ VII. Angel with the Crown of Thorns (p. 25); Church
+ of S. Andrea delle Fratte, Rome 22
+ VIII. Angel with a Scroll (p. 25); Church of S.
+ Andrea delle Fratte, Rome 24
+ IX. Saint Theresa (p. 30); Church of S. Maria
+ della Vittoria, Rome 30
+ X. Louis XIV (p. 39); Versailles 38
+
+
+ PLATES XI-XXVII. SCULPTOR’S MODELS BY BERNINI; BRANDEGEE COLLECTION
+
+ XI. Female figure in relief, with helmet (p. 46,
+ No. 1) 44
+ XII. Figure of Longinus, for St. Peter’s (p. 46,
+ No. 2) 44
+ XIII. Putti, for the decoration of the piers in St.
+ Peter’s (p. 47, Nos. 3 and 4) 44
+ XIV. Two saints, for the Ciborio in the Cappella
+ del Sacramento in St. Peter’s (p. 47, Nos.
+ 5, 7) 46
+ XV. Two saints, for the Ciborio in the Cappella
+ del Sacramento in St. Peter’s (p. 47, Nos.
+ 6, 8) 46
+ XVI. Bas-relief with half-figures (p. 47, No. 9) 46
+ XVII. Half figure of a Triton holding a woman on his
+ shoulders (p. 47, No. 10) 46
+ XVIII. Study for the head of the St. Jerome in the
+ Duomo of Siena (p. 47, No. 11) 46
+ XIX-XXIV. Models of Angels (pp. 47, 48, Nos. 12–21) 48
+ XXV. Standing male figure in high relief (p. 49,
+ No. 22) 48
+ XXVI. Oval bas-relief of the Virgin (p. 49, No. 23) 48
+ XXVII. Standing female figure, and standing Angel (p.
+ 49, Nos. 24, 25) 48
+
+
+ PLATES XXVIII-XL. BERNINI’S DESIGNS FOR THE PIAZZA OF ST. PETER’S;
+ BRANDEGEE COLLECTION
+
+ XXVIII. Orb, surmounted by a cross; outline of a
+ crucified figure (p. 51, Nos. 1, 2) 50
+ XXIX. Outline plan of St. Peter’s church correlated
+ with a figure on a cross above lines
+ suggesting the colonnades (p. 52, Nos. 3, 4) 50
+ XXX. More complete correlation of the crucified
+ figure with St. Peter’s church (p. 52, Nos.
+ 5, 6) 50
+ XXXI. Outline elevation of north half of the facade
+ of St. Peter’s, with the colonnade (p. 52,
+ No. 7) 52
+ XXXII. Sketches of the north colonnade (p. 53, No. 8) 52
+ XXXIII. More elaborate sketch of the north colonnade
+ (p. 53, No. 9) 52
+ XXXIV. Outline sketch of the outer end of the north
+ arm of the colonnade, treated as if in two
+ stories (p. 53, No. 10) 52
+ XXXV. Interior of inner end of north arm of
+ colonnade (p. 53, No. 11) 52
+ XXXVI. Plan and elevation of the Cortile di S. Damaso
+ (p. 53, No. 12) 54
+ XXXVII. Façade of St. Peter’s, with both colonnades
+ treated as if in two stories (p. 53, No. 13) 54
+ XXXVIII. View looking east from the front of St.
+ Peter’s (p. 54, No. 14) 54
+ XXXIX. The Borgo, looking toward St. Peter’s (p. 54,
+ No. 15) 54
+ XL. Correlation of the Piazza with the Orb (p. 54,
+ No. 16) 54
+
+
+ PLATES XLI-LI. PORTRAITS
+
+ XLI. Sheik-el-Beled, statue of wood, Fourth Dynasty
+ (p. 57); Boulak Museum, Cairo 58
+ XLII. Sheik-el-Beled, head of statue shown in plate
+ XLI 60
+ XLIII. Portrait, so-called Scipio type, now
+ identified as priest of Isis (p. 57); Museum
+ of Fine Arts, Boston 64
+ XLIV. Pericles (p. 78); British Museum 66
+ XLV. So-called Menander (p. 82); Brandegee
+ Collection 72
+ XLVI. Periander (p. 82); Vatican Museum 74
+ XLVII. Unknown Roman, terra-cotta (p. 85); Museum of
+ Fine Arts, Boston 78
+ XLVIII. Unknown old man, Roman (p. 85); Brandegee
+ Collection 84
+ XLIX. Antoninus Pius (p. 88); Brandegee Collection 86
+ L. Roman girl (p. 90); Museum of Fine Arts,
+ Boston 88
+ LI. Sabina? (p. 90); Brandegee Collection 90
+
+
+ PLATES LII-LIX. PHEIDIAS AND MICHAEL ANGELO
+
+ LII. Caryatid from the Erechtheum, Athens (p. 101);
+ British Museum 96
+ LIII. Madonna and Child, by Michael Angelo (p. 116);
+ Bruges 100
+ LIV. The Victor, by Michael Angelo (p. 116);
+ National Museum, Florence 106
+ LV. Bacchus with Satyr, by Michael Angelo (p.
+ 116); National Museum, Florence 112
+ LVI. Eros, by Michael Angelo (p. 118); South
+ Kensington Museum 118
+ LVII. Ares and other Divinities (p. 118); Frieze of
+ the Parthenon, Athens 124
+ LVIII. So-called Athena Medici (p. 119); École des
+ Beaux-Arts, Paris 126
+ LIX. Madonna and Child, by Michael Angelo,
+ unfinished (p. 131); Church of S. Lorenzo,
+ Florence 130
+
+
+ PLATES LX, LXI. CYRENE ATHENA
+
+ LX. Profile view of head (p. 135); Cyrene 136
+ LXI. Front view of head 144
+
+
+ PLATES LXII-LXIX. PAINTINGS BY GIORGIONE
+
+ LXII. The Judgment of Solomon (p. 172); Kingston
+ Lacy, England 162
+ LXIII. Adoration of the Magi, or Epiphany (p. 175);
+ National Gallery, London 168
+ LXIV. Shepherd’s Offering (p. 180); in the Lord
+ Allandale Collection, London 174
+ LXV. The Storm, gypsy woman and soldier in the
+ foreground (p. 181); Giovanelli Palace,
+ Venice 180
+ LXVI. The Three Philosophers (p. 181); Vienna 186
+ LXVII. Head of Christ bearing the Cross (p. 185);
+ Gardner Collection, Boston 194
+ LXVIII. Portrait (p. 202); Wood Collection, Temple
+ Newsam, England 202
+ LXIX. Madonna and Child (p. 204); Vienna 204
+
+
+
+
+ BERNINI
+
+
+
+
+ I. AN ESTIMATE OF BERNINI
+
+
+During the last hundred years there has come a great change in the
+feeling of most people towards the art of the different epochs of the
+Renaissance. Whereas our grandfathers and our great-grandfathers held
+Carracci and Guido and others of the same time in high esteem, we are
+now taught that these later men are of little value or interest in
+comparison with the artists of the fifteenth century, and even the most
+halting and stuttering “Primitive” is held of more worth than the more
+able masters of the seventeenth century. This change is natural enough,
+but betokens a lack of true understanding of the purpose and powers of
+the fine arts.
+
+The altered mental attitude in religious matters which renders most
+people incapable of feeling the appeal of the mystical fervour of the
+seventeenth century explains in a measure why the earlier work is
+preferred; and added to this is the effect of the development of
+archæological training which has given rise to an interest in the mere
+search for origins—a search that has done infinite harm in blinding the
+eyes of students to the fact that, for the world at large, it is far
+more important to see whither life is carrying us than from what slow,
+groping, and inexplicable protoplasm and haphazard chance it sprung. The
+teachers of our universities go on in their dull round, like Dervishes,
+repeating that the Parthenon was the most perfect expression of Greek
+art, and there are those who cannot see the beauty of the silver vases
+from Boscoreale because they choose to call them Roman. Without doubt
+there are many sound reasons for the purely archæological study of
+classic art, and recently a small but perceptive band of scholars has
+raised Roman art from the ignorant neglect into which it had fallen and
+given it the proper position due to any such able expression of great
+ideas; this justifies the hope that the worth of the later Italian
+schools will become once more manifest, not again to be forgotten.
+
+The idea that the art of any civilized people rises by a steady and
+constantly more perfect progression to one glorious peak of perfection
+and then falls by rapid and recurring blunders to a waste of meaningless
+effort is, I believe, due to the too frequent mistake of considering the
+monuments of the arts as separate entities and as self-ordained rather
+than as indices of vital currents of thought and life. The English
+dictionary is not synonymous with English literature. Nor does the
+will-o’-the-wisp phrase “art for art’s sake” mean that each work of art
+is a unique and inexplicable phenomenon. Its true meaning is that the
+artist, be he poet or sculptor or musician—no matter what form his art
+takes—finds the only adequate expression of himself in the forms and
+under the governance of the laws of the art which he follows. By so far
+as he follows these laws is his work intelligible to other men; by so
+far as he finds new combinations for the forms and new adaptations of
+the laws to meet the new circumstances of ever changing life is he
+original and great. When Shakespeare or Keats wrote a sonnet the verses
+were not produced by them merely for the sake of using a certain
+complicated formula of fourteen lines to make certain statements, nor
+when Pheidias carved the Athena or Praxiteles the Hermes was it merely
+with the idea of reproducing the human form in stone.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE II.]
+
+Had such been the motive of these poets and sculptors their results
+would have had small value; but each one of them had something to say
+that he could best express in the form chosen, some feeling towards life
+he wished to share with others, and in this outgiving he steadily sought
+to perfect the form that held his idea. The care he lavished on the
+verse and marble so that the expression of this thought might be the
+completest possible and truest to his idea, the delight in making his
+chosen art conform to the laws of language or of gravity, while at the
+same time it held the thought as a nest holds an egg, _that_ was art for
+art’s sake, and a very different matter from mere technical dexterity.
+
+All the arts are alike means of conveying ideas from brain to brain and
+from the past and forgotten generations to those not yet thought of. No
+one school ever told the whole truth, but only that part of it maybe
+which local circumstances enable it to see. Each of them, from the
+earliest which faded away before recorded time, to the latest which
+looks eagerly forward to to-morrow with the hope of new accomplishment
+and absorption in new truths discovered, is but as the searchlight
+casting its sharp-defined ray through the immeasurable dark. The flames
+of Priam’s pyre crimsoning the night which hung over the “topless
+towers” were not marked on the Argive hills, but the message was flashed
+hither and yon over the star-tracked sea, raising now hopes now fears,
+till at Mycenæ no answering flame was lit, but instead the young Phœnix
+was born.
+
+And as no one school can answer all the questions, so no one single
+pundit can tell all the truth even of his own school. In each honest,
+unshamming workman there is something of truth, something others long
+ago thrilled to or that others yet to come may also feel, something that
+he knows with a clarity and conviction not to be equalled by any other.
+In a sense he does express his time, but neither the artist nor any man
+else is merely the product of his time, and the truly great ones go
+ahead of it, following the gleam of the divine spark which each man is
+born with to shelter in his heart as best he may. If it keep alight, by
+God’s grace, his life becomes in truth art for art’s sake, and he is one
+of the successful runners in the torch race across the great divide of
+life that separates the hopeless past from the hopeful future.
+
+Of such there are many to spur on the weary and to guide the strayed
+back to the beacon path. In every man who has appealed to the masses,
+whose ears have rung and whose heart has swelled with the loud cries of
+“well done,” there is, be sure, something of the ultimate divine
+truth—some no mockery—some sincerity which heated in the fires of his
+soul and beaten with long pain and trouble on the anvil of his heart,
+shall be, if we can grasp it, a treasure undiminishing so long as we
+have breath to live.
+
+Such an one was Giovanni Lorenzo Bernini, whose life was almost
+coterminous with the seventeenth century (1598–1680). Honoured during
+life by three courts, and at that time court patronage was a very
+different thing to what it is now, he has of late been treated with a
+disregard which is unjustified, and has been blamed for faults which
+were not his. These false judgments can be traced back to the envy of
+some of his contemporaries, who on the one hand accused him of ignorance
+of the mechanics of his art and of stupidity of design, and on the
+other, oftentimes, did their best to copy him. But it gives us pause
+when we consider that notwithstanding the forces of jealousy backed by
+powerful influence that were brought to bear on him he remained in the
+eyes of artistic Italy during his sixty and more working years the
+“Michael Angelo of the seicento.” And this estimate of him, if we lay
+aside preconceived notions and formulas handed down to us by our
+parents, and look at his work with our own eyes and study it in the
+light of our own knowledge, will turn out to be the right one. Only the
+rash and heedless dare say of one who acquired such admiration in his
+own day that his work was poor and unworthy. And yet this is what is
+said. His style is said to be extravagant and artificial and his violent
+material effects are said to show that he was unable to express thought.
+Even the group of Apollo and Daphne is held to exhibit his ignorance of
+the proper domain of sculpture. It seems to me more likely that the
+judgment of the artists and critics of the seventeenth century is apt to
+be the correct one.
+
+What would be artificial in an artist to-day was not so in Bernini, but
+was, if we could see it and free our hearts from the bonds of tradition,
+the most honest and simplest expression of a genius who had a new
+message for those who would take the trouble to understand. Frequently
+his work is criticised for not conforming to the “severe laws” of good
+sculpture and in this criticism lies the common fallacy of letting
+personal taste usurp the place of critical judgment. There are, of
+course, laws of gravity, and of stress or strain to which a sculptor
+must conform because they are in the nature of the material he uses,
+just as there are optical laws which the painter should know; but there
+are no laws to fix what the artist may or may not represent or the forms
+which he should give to his representations. Personal taste is very well
+in its place, but it is not criticism; and severe laws are good training
+for our powers, but dependence on them leads to stagnation and not to
+discovery. Because the stage-coach follows the old gray road is it
+artificial of the aeroplane to soar through the trackless ether?
+Probably most critics, when they speak of severe laws as fixed and
+irrevocable, have in mind those followed by the Greeks of the fifth
+century B.C.—surely of no later time, for what of the violent material
+effects of Pergamon? But suppose portraits of the present-day business
+kings were carved according to the one-time valid classic laws?
+Strangely unlike the subject would such portraits be!
+
+There is nothing ultimately right in severity nor ultimately wrong in
+violence. The money-changers were not led from the temple by a ribbon
+round their necks. The pioneer and path breaker must be violent. This
+was Bernini’s work and purpose, and it is no more reasonable to blame
+him for the insincerity and stupidity of his followers than to blame
+Columbus for lynch law. As of many another, Bernini’s fame has been
+dimmed by the follies and shams of his would-be imitators. Many tried to
+imitate and surpass him, but it was not to be done. He had the quality
+of genius which is more than the power of taking infinite pains. That
+his pupils had, but they merely exaggerated the form of the outer husk
+of his work till it lost all semblance of truth and became nothing but
+untruth and error. In him was the divine spark, the light of which
+showed new worlds for sculpture to work in and the heat of which moulded
+his material into the eternal forms of beauty.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE III.]
+
+The study of Bernini is established on very strong foundations, and the
+misinterpretation of his aims is inexcusable; for we have sure records
+of every kind concerning him. From his surprising youth to his busy old
+age we can trace his progress and the development of his powers. Of all
+his numerous works scarcely one is lost, and such as have disappeared
+are of no importance whatever in comparison with what remains. The full
+account of his life was written by two contemporaries, one of them his
+son, and this is amplified by many letters and other papers—accounts of
+payments for his work, stories of his doings, plans for work sometimes
+never undertaken and other times finally accomplished by himself or his
+pupils, that have been turned up into the light after long sleep in
+Italian archives.[1] It is all before us, and each chapter of his life
+can be recalled from the Elysian fields. We grow eager with the same
+hopes, we feel despondent at the same broken faith and pledges, we grow
+interested in the same companionships, we rest after the same
+magnificent accomplishments, and to the end we are keen in search of new
+worlds to open up.
+
+Even the look of him we know; what the appearance was as he moved among
+the Popes and Kings, the Cardinals and Princes of Europe. What it was
+for a man they saw we too can see. What it was of a heart he felt
+dragging him on with engine throbs we can guess when our amazed eyes
+rest on the Saint Theresa, the bust of Louis XIV, or the throne in St.
+Peter’s. A strongly built, dark man, his thick hair whitening in old
+age, but the quick eye never losing its brilliancy and piercing glance.
+Of simple fashion in dress, as the pictures and drawings by himself and
+others show him, for all his love of rich stuffs and floating draperies.
+A ready and pleasant wit made him the best of company, though at times
+withdrawn into himself by some mystical absorption. For just as the
+great religious leaders, so the great artists are at times lifted by
+some ecstasy away from actual surrounding fact and lost in worlds only
+visible to their inner eye, and though visible never to be told of. At
+other times his spirits broke forth in irrepressible gaiety which though
+it might form itself as satire was never malevolent. Generous to a
+fault, and always ready to lift up a friend, he was implacable towards
+his enemies, and rightly showed them no mercy. He had the strength to be
+a good hater,—not feebly excusing hypocrisy and meanness because the
+hypocrite was weak or knew no better, but hating, not the poor miserable
+individual, but his qualities, and, to the best of his own power,
+destroying them. Proud and self-confident, but willing to answer
+questions or to explain what might seem faults. A lonely man; one with
+many acquaintances but few friends. Too sincere not to be shocked by the
+heartless brutishness of the woman he loved, too honest a workman not to
+be hurt by the attacks of envy, but never losing heart, always following
+his ideal and seeking to eternize the beautiful visions of his bright
+soul.
+
+There are many portraits of him, some done with pencil or pen or graver,
+others more elaborate oil paintings. They are the work of his friends,
+or done by himself, and show him at various periods of life from young
+manhood to old age. Naturally they vary in many ways, but the variance
+is for the most part in the details of the outer shell of the man. The
+thick dark locks of the youth give place to the thin gray hairs of the
+old man; the full cheeks grow sunken and wrinkles frame the piercing
+eyes; but in all the portraits certain characteristics remain constant.
+A pencil drawing in the Galleria Nazionale in Rome is the best of the
+youthful portraits.[2] It is by himself, done when he was some twenty
+years old. It shows a finely shaped head with thick, waving hair. The
+face is strongly modelled, and all the features noticeable; the nose
+large and slightly bent, the chin square and strong. Lips full and
+sensitive, but vigorous. Most noticeable of all are the eyes, large and
+dark, set rather deeply under heavy brows, looking straightly and sadly
+but imperturbably on the world. A face of power yet of sweetness. A man
+to ask after and to watch what he will do in this world. Rather older we
+see him in two drawings in the private collection of Prince Chigi in
+Rome.[3] Life was testing him severely we know, but the eyes are still
+steady, are still bright with the inner light that was leading him on,
+and the mouth is still sweet and undrawn.
+
+Of about the same time, or a little later maybe, is the oil portrait
+supposed to be by himself (though for this there is little proof), in
+the Uffizi.[4] No change yet in the character except in a strengthening
+and making permanent the good qualities of his youth. The man has found
+himself. Many years go by before we again see him face to face.
+
+In the Gallery of St. Luke[5] and in the possession of Count Andreozzi
+in Rome[6] are portraits of him in his last years, and a very fine
+pencil drawing by himself in the Brandegee Collection (Plate I). All his
+works were completed, his visits to the courts of Europe were over, he
+is the “Michael Angelo of the seicento,” and yet he is just as simple in
+his dress and pose as ever. Obviously a great man whose ideals were so
+much greater to him than what he had accomplished that no possible
+flattery could disturb the balance of his mental poise. One change there
+is in the face more to be remarked than the higher forehead and the
+fuller chin. The eyes are still bright and level, the mouth still as
+soft and strong, but the sadness of expression has gone. Had he
+realized, I wonder, that soon all the sorrows of life would be hidden
+and lost under the gray church floor? Though the glad light of the sun
+no longer shone upon his life his face is bright with a mystical light
+as of the ranging stars which for countless thousands of years have
+guided the feet of man.[7]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE IV.]
+
+It may be thought that I have given a fanciful interpretation to the
+change that came in his face from youth to old age, but it can be shown
+that some such thoughts as I have suggested moved him. About 1650, at a
+time when his enemies had attacked his work in St. Peter’s and caused
+him great financial damage and still greater hurt to his natural and
+proper pride, the idea came to him to carve an allegory that should show
+the ages what his feeling towards his critics, towards art and towards
+life truly was. Allegories in painting or sculpture are usually, owing
+to the fixed limitations of these arts, unintelligible, but no artist
+ever lived who could have done as well as Bernini in making clear his
+idea with the material he used. Even if we did not have his own words
+about this group his thought would be seen, for his amazing command of
+technique and his knowledge of statics made it possible for him to
+combine figures with a freedom rarely equalled, and thereby to express
+himself with an ease and fulness beyond the powers of most sculptors of
+any time. Only one of the two figures which were to form the group was
+ever finished, but there is a sepia sketch showing the whole
+composition.
+
+In it we see the winged figure of Time hovering above a beautiful woman
+from whose nude body he lifts a mantle. She is Truth; in her hand she
+holds an image of the Sun darting bright rays in all directions. This
+group meant much to him; was perhaps the most personal and truly
+expressive work he ever made, and till his death he kept it by him. In
+his will he says that not without reason has he kept this statue of
+Truth unveiled by Time which he wishes to remain for ever in the
+possession of his descendants who, as they look on it, may remember that
+the most lovely of the virtues is Truth and that if one works under her
+guidance Time in the end reveals her. Are the “severe laws” of the
+ancients any more severe than this rule Bernini held before himself and
+wished his descendants never to forget, and is it sensible because at
+first sight his work seems strange and unaccountable to damn it with
+such words as “fantastic” or “baroque”?
+
+The group was never finished, but in a dirty courtyard off the Corso in
+Rome, neglected as only the Italians know how to neglect such things
+till some outsider stirs their jaded appreciation to new interest, is
+the Discovered Truth. Time on hasty wings flies by, but as Bernini knew,
+Truth stays always, heedless of neglect, the fixed pole for all those
+who set their aim beyond the bounds within which their earthly eyes
+would prison them. And knowing this, it came to pass that his old face
+was lit with a peaceful smile as he came to the evening of life.
+
+Bernini’s work is of unusual variety, but the best of it falls into four
+classes. There are the wonderful groups illustrating old world myths
+that he produced in the full joy of life in his youth; there are the
+amazing religious monuments in which he embodied with unrivalled skill
+the mystical intensity of the religion whose chief priests he served;
+there are the superbly joyous settings for fountains which though the
+waters might dry up and cease to flow will still, so long as the stone
+lasts, echo their murmuring music; and there are the long series of
+magnificent busts on which he was employed from his very earliest days
+to his latest. He was besides author, painter, illustrator, and
+architect. I have no intention of cataloguing the long series of work
+his never idle hand produced, but wish merely to point out some of the
+forgotten beauties that he brought into being. In a measure, it is
+possible to trace the source of his inspiration and in lesser degree to
+foresee its outcome.
+
+His father, Pietro, a Florentine, was a sculptor of no mean power before
+him. His mother was of Naples, and in that southern, passionate city
+Gian Lorenzo was born in 1598 and there he passed his first years. Some
+day another Mendel may be able to establish what were the forces of
+Florentine and Neapolitan blood that lay dormant in his young brain, but
+for us is no such certainty, and we can only guess at the effect of the
+father’s artistic occupations and the mother’s quick blood. In 1604,
+when the boy was but six years old, his father moved to Rome, the city
+his son was destined to impress with his genius as no city but Athens
+has ever been impressed by a single artist. Working at first for his
+father, he was only fourteen years old when he drew to himself the
+attention of all the _connoscenti_ by two busts which, as Annibale
+Carracci said, any artist after years of work might have been proud to
+make. The admiration Bernini won for these works, to which I shall
+return, led, as was the good habit of those days, to the patronage of
+the Borghese pope, Paul V.
+
+In the Borghese villa, the ruined grandeur of which is still the chief
+pride of Rome, the young Bernini was surrounded by beautiful antique
+marbles, some of which he was called upon to restore. This familiarity
+with ancient sculpture, and this subjection in the task of restoration
+of his own spirit to that of classic masters, had a very marked effect
+on him—an effect which in its deepest sense lasted throughout his long
+life, though its more obvious and visible manifestation soon waned and
+faded away. That is to say, while his work at all times showed a perfect
+comprehension of some of the fundamental laws of the material out of
+which sculpture is formed, laws that were first clearly expounded by the
+Greeks, it is only in a few of his earliest, and for a youth miraculous,
+works that he shows a tendency to imitate classic form.
+
+Four wonderful works were produced for the Borghese family. The Æneas
+and Anchises (Plate III), the David (Plate IV), the Rape of Proserpina
+(Plate V), and the exquisite group of Apollo and Daphne (Plate VI). All
+these were finished when he was only twenty-seven. Realizing this, the
+comparison of him with Michael Angelo no longer seems exaggerated, but
+one sees further that no such comparison can perform the ordinary
+service of all such juxtapositions, which is to afford a scale of better
+or worse, for the two masters are supreme, each in his own individual
+and original way, and incomparable.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE V.]
+
+Opinion may easily differ in regard to the first three of the works just
+mentioned. To me the Æneas is the least pleasing and the David the least
+successful artistically. The faults of both may be in part due to the
+fact that in each case Bernini’s imagination was to a certain degree
+hampered by work of other men which he seems to have set himself to
+surpass, and even though it may be granted that he did surpass his
+models, he would have done better, as in the Proserpina and Daphne, to
+let his own genius lead him whither it would and ignore other
+suggestion. The models I refer to are, in the case of the Æneas, the
+Christ by Michael Angelo in Santa Maria sopra Minerva and for the David
+the Borghese Warrior now in the Louvre, both works of small merit.[8]
+The reason the Æneas seems to me unpleasing is because of the weakness
+and unheroic look of the faces and figures, but others may not feel
+this, and the skill of the group is undoubted. The lack of success in
+the David is due to a slight failure in understanding the Greek motive
+that Bernini was copying. Whether or not he had in mind the Borghese
+Warrior as he carved this figure is a matter of slight importance. He
+was in any case representing a single figure in a position of strongly
+marked action, a problem that Myron magnificently solved in the
+Discobolus. The Borghese Warrior is by no means so successful. The David
+would rival the Discobolus had Bernini not made one mistake. The figure
+is turned to the wrong side. As he stands, the right arm drawn back, the
+left hand holding the stone in the sling in front of the body, the sling
+must fall loose and dead, the body must again be flung forward and the
+right arm swung upwards before the youth can get the momentum to hurl
+the stone at his enemy. Had Bernini turned the figure the other way with
+the left hand behind and the right in front of the body, this sense of
+ineffectiveness in the pose would not have existed, and the whole body
+would have been tensely set at the moment of rest between the action of
+drawing back for the aim and the instantaneously following motion of the
+cast.[9]
+
+Though such slight criticism may be passed on these two works, the other
+two, the Proserpina and Daphne are not open to any similar attack. They
+are magnificent, and compel admiration even from those whose training
+would tend to limit their preferences to work of another type. Never was
+the spirit of the two stories more fully understood or more adequately
+rendered. Never was marble managed in more masterful fashion and given
+such flux and flow of life. One’s breath catches as one looks, for it
+seems no longer a work of art before one’s eyes, but life itself. There
+is the dark, passionate rape of Proserpine, her splendid soft body
+shrinking and twisting in the grasp of the undeniable, compelling God of
+the underworld. There is the sweet, sad loss of Daphne, her exquisite
+springtime figure fading and changing into the rustling silver leaves in
+fright at the too hasty claim of her lover. Her face is still lovely,
+though the wide eyes and open mouth show her fear, but is there nothing
+in her fear of loss of her dear pursuer? And what of him? Not to be
+thought of as Olympian brother to the cruel, forceful Pluto. His face
+and action betoken the tenderness that would save the woman he loves
+from the heartless folly she would thoughtlessly commit. In the one
+group the storm and rush of passion; in the other the tender restraint
+of love. Both purely Greek and classic, and both carved with such
+consummate mastery that we forget the marble and see only the dark
+Tartarean glow and hear only the whispering of the sad leaves.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE VI.]
+
+The perfection of technique displayed in the works of Bernini’s youthful
+years is obvious to anyone with the slightest knowledge of sculpture.
+His knowledge of anatomy must have been almost instinctive, while he
+used the chisel with an ease that few painters could rival with a brush.
+His understanding, too, of balance and composition and of the forms the
+marble could be given was a revelation, and infinitely enlarged the
+field of sculpture. As a mere group, the Daphne has never been
+surpassed, and Bernini himself recognised that, at least from the point
+of view of technique, none of his later works were any more marvellous.
+The spirit and character, however, of the later work are very different.
+It is worth noting that his method of production differs greatly from
+that of his predecessors. Hundreds of sepia drawings by him still exist
+which show the fertility of his invention and the labour he spent in
+getting the best design for his works. There are also many terra cotta
+models for his statues, and in all of these we see a directness in the
+way he approached his subject that differentiates him from the
+forerunners in the art. Among the Greeks, among the painters at least,
+it was not uncommon to think of the body and the drapery as separate and
+to draw or model the first entirely nude and then afterwards to put
+drapery over it. This habit was common enough during the Renaissance,
+and the studies of such men as Dürer and Leonardo show that it was not
+confined to the lesser men whose lack of skill and knowledge was helped
+by such double process.
+
+But among all the hundreds of sketches on paper and models in
+terra-cotta that are left us of Bernini’s work there is scarcely a trace
+of this method of procedure. He visualized each work in endless
+different ways, making rapid but most skilful studies of them all, but
+he saw the figure each time completed. The figures and drapery and
+setting were one indivisible whole to him, and his uncommon knowledge of
+anatomy, and the rare clearness of his mental vision, made it possible
+for him when the final form of the work was fixed upon to work at it
+from the outside inwards, and not, as in something built of blocks, from
+the inside outwards. And while his sketches differ in this regard from
+those of most other artists, the variety of them, especially the very
+numerous ones for the same monument, show the pitch of excellence to
+which art had arrived, for these sketches are no longer the record of
+the artist’s search to learn _how_, but of his eager search _how best_.
+Not that Bernini was unique in this. The fertility of invention of such
+men as Domenico Tiepolo is as that of a tree putting forth leaves, but
+no other artist illustrates these qualities and methods more completely
+and masterfully than our Gian Lorenzo.
+
+I have mentioned above the originality displayed by men such as Michael
+Angelo and Bernini. Many another name could be added to these two, but
+it is not of men I wish to speak, but of this quality of originality,
+this crucible from which the old is drawn forth new, this Spring season
+of the mind which clothes the old, dry stumps with fresh life. The word
+is so often misused about the artists of to-day that its real
+significance is lost and true originality is too often imitated by a
+cheaper, rottener stuff. Every one of us is original in some degree. No
+one, unless he be mentally dead, sees or feels or believes as his father
+or grandfathers did before him. It may be the old belief was more
+correct and the old eyes were sharper than the new. Only the purblind
+and myopic think that all the early stages were wrong and that the
+solitary Present is alone right. Were this so, how hopelessly wrong this
+same Present would soon be! What a hideous precipice of error would this
+life’s painful course appear! As in life, so it is in Art, and all
+artists are original who are genuine and honest, who are spurred on only
+by their ideals and their love for their work—who give up worshipping
+the xoana and idols of a past day. It may be suggested that there is
+little difference, or perhaps even none, between one’s own ideal and any
+other suggested to us by some wrought image, whether in stone or verse
+is no matter. But there is. There is the difference of life. The light
+of one is of the dying embers, but the light of the other is of the
+rising Sun which shows the path we follow till our feet grow slower and
+slower, till at the last they halt and stop fixed. While the idol
+remains but the symbol of the ideal it is right. When it becomes the God
+it is wrong, or when doubt has cut its roots and sapped its strength and
+we pay it service merely because to do so has become an easy habit. So
+it is we come to see that the originality of these artists was not mere
+novelty, but was truthfulness. It represents their beliefs, and what you
+believe you believe for yourself alone. It shows us what their real,
+sure-founded and enduring hopes and aims were. Mere novelty cannot be
+believed in because it is accidental. It has neither root nor promise of
+flower. It is the mirage of the salt desert, and it is this mere
+queerness, mere strain, mere novelty which is too often mistaken for
+originality. It is the paradox masquerading as the True Word. Just as
+this world whirls like a “fretful midge” through space, ever in the same
+track, a recurring course, but gradually unperceived moves elsewhither,
+so do the great artists revolve, and impelled not by their own
+wilfulness but by the power of the divine spark within them, slowly move
+forward. And among that splendid company is Bernini.
+
+The terra cotta studies in the Brandegee Collection[10] illustrate
+clearly Bernini’s originality and the power to which I have referred
+above, of seeing his visions in their completeness without having to
+painfully build them up. I do not mean to imply that each separate
+detail of his works was the same in his first vision of them as in their
+finished form. He worked at them assiduously, and perfected them with
+the greatest patience and care, but when they came into his mind they
+rose before him like ghosts from the tomb—vague but entire.
+
+It is noteworthy that most of these models are of angels, and as such
+represent the religious work by which Bernini is best known, and on
+which he was most often employed after his youth was past. By the time
+he was twenty-five years old he had been employed by three Popes, and
+before his death five others sought his aid and depended largely on his
+genius in their endeavours to beautify Rome and to render their own fame
+imperishable. These undertakings were of very various character, but the
+greater number of them, such as statues of Saints, decoration of
+chapels, altars and tabernacles, grave monuments of Popes and prelates,
+were done with religious purpose and may be called his ecclesiastical
+work. It is superb in its mastery, magnificent in effect, and while
+utterly different from anything that had been done before, gives the
+impression of complete and perfect sincerity. Though unlike earlier work
+and though the religion that inspired and made it possible has changed
+so that never again will an artist be able to give similar expression to
+his ideals, still there is no ground for considering it merely curious
+and the expression of insincerity or passing error. Anything that
+affected so many thousands of men, which they found beautiful and
+satisfying to their souls, must be in a measure true, must have in it
+some portion of ultimate wisdom. Silence or contempt towards it, any
+feeling but of sympathy with it, shows not a better knowledge but a
+duller understanding.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE VII.]
+
+During the sixteenth century a great change had come about in the way
+men looked at life. Discoveries were made of all sorts; on land for
+men’s feet to follow or in mathematics and philosophy for their souls to
+reach up to. Old dogmas became untenable and the roofs with which men
+had sheltered their heads became scaffolding on which they planted their
+feet. It was a time of revolution—the revolution of the wheel of life
+which advances as it turns. I have called attention to the fact that the
+artists in their search for the fullest possible expression of their
+thought often threw off dozens of designs for a single work before
+finding the one most adequate. Technique no longer hampered them in the
+slightest way, and they readily changed their mode in accordance with
+new views, no longer blindly following the old guides. The work of
+Titian is one of the most obvious illustrations of this. In his youth he
+followed, like the Indian, the steps of his leaders, but as he aged, he
+broke from them more and more, till at the end he arrived in a world his
+teachers could never have imagined. Bernini had a similar experience.
+
+One of the commonest complaints brought against Bernini is that he
+introduced the habit of decorating the archivolts or domed roofs of the
+churches with figures of angels fluttering about like great white birds,
+and in this complaint no distinction is made between the idea that
+underlay this scheme of decoration and the inappropriate and exaggerated
+use of it made often by his imitators. From the earliest times of the
+Renaissance, this scheme had been used. Bernini did not invent it. The
+Gothic portals and towers of France are crowded with figures of saints
+and kings, of angels and demons. In orderly ranks they guard the gates
+or singly spring into mid air from the balconies. In Italy the shepherds
+of the people stood in pulpits which rested on the strong shoulders of
+Christ’s soldiers or on the steady wings of the heavenly host, while
+high o’erhead (as in the Portinari Chapel in S. Eustorgio, Milan), a
+ring of winged figures, hand holding hand, danced and sang, and down the
+long aisles and in the dark chapels every sleeper in his stony bed was
+guarded by the faithful spirits.
+
+Why then find fault with Bernini and think he erred in doing what all
+the world found good? If Bernini is mistaken in putting marble figures
+above our heads, why excuse Correggio for the circling swarms with which
+he covered the church domes, or Michael Angelo for the cataract of
+figures with which he covered the Sistine Chapel? All such work must be
+considered for its suggestion, not from the point of view of its actual
+substance. Why, if the conventional and halting work of the nameless
+early artists is good, should the masterly work of Bernini be considered
+bad? Only because the modern world thinks it foolish to believe in
+anthropomorphic angels and having no belief, has lost the power of
+understanding symbols. And also the antagonism Bernini’s work arouses is
+due to the fad for the primitive and incomplete. The very lack of power
+that every early artist tried to rid himself of is now thought to be his
+chief value and grace, and as in the daily press a missing word puzzle
+attracts more attention than a sonnet so the halting early work finds
+more admirers than the later perfect art.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE VIII.]
+
+Perfect as they are, there is something more than anthropomorphism in
+Bernini’s angels. Earlier artists, even the best of the Florentines,
+when representing these heavenly messengers, almost always make them so
+solid and human that the wings are utterly inadequate, or else they
+suggest the body by a thin and shapeless swirl of drapery topped by a
+perfectly substantial head. In either case the result is unsatisfactory,
+for though the figures conform to the usual idea of angels as effeminate
+human forms with wings, the chief impression they make is of
+inconsistent and impossible anatomical combinations.
+
+They fail just as the archaic Greek centaurs with human feet fail. When
+one looks at Bernini’s angels, the two done in his youth for the altar
+of Sant’ Agostino, or the two for instance which he carved in later
+years for the Ponte Sant’ Angelo, but which were considered too
+beautiful to be exposed in the open air and are now sheltered in Sant’
+Andrea delle Fratte (Plates VII, VIII), or at the one which kneels on
+the left hand of the _Ciborio_ in the _Cappella del Sacramento_ in Saint
+Peter’s, one has no sense of unreality. The bodies are human in form,
+but spiritual in their lightness and grace. The wings are strong and
+large, and yet so feathery as to seem almost transparent. The drapery
+falls and clings to and fits the body as a cloud might, and the face and
+action express a perfect and soul-filling adoration that finds
+expression in tireless worship and unending song of praise. These are
+the true “sexless souls, ideal quires.”
+
+This same strong religious feeling is shown with equal certainty in
+other figures by Bernini which are better known than his angels. These
+are the figures of saints which he made in his middle and later years.
+The earliest of them, that of Santa Bibiana, done in 1626, when he was
+still a young man, shows in the arrangement and pose of the figure the
+influence of the antique. The technique exhibits the same magnificent
+ease and the same power of reproducing the various qualities of drapery
+and flesh and hair that we saw before in the Borghese groups, and there
+is in the face and gesture the expression of self-effacement in
+religious ecstasy that is the most noticeable quality of the later
+figures of this kind. As he grows older, these two characteristics of
+technical differentiation of surface and of ecstatic expression altered.
+While he lost no atom of technical power he tended to lay less stress on
+the appearance of the mere surface of his figures and to pay more
+attention to and show forth more clearly their mental condition. In
+doing this he brought into being figures as truly representative of the
+religion of his time as those of Michael Angelo or any other sculptor of
+any epoch.
+
+Religious emotion must always call forth strong feeling, but the
+strength is sometimes shown in terms of apparent restraint, at others it
+shows itself in violent action. Athena Parthenos is as emotional as the
+Santa Theresa and Savonarola, and Luther is as violent as the Crusaders.
+The seventeenth century was a time when men thought it no shame to show
+their feelings. The Puritans showed them as clearly as the Italians,
+though in a less pleasant form. If to-day it is difficult to realize and
+sympathize with the sentiment shown in Bernini’s Sant’ Andrea, or
+Daniel, or Maria di Magdala, it is not because of our superiority, but
+rather because we have lost a very precious sense and power of spiritual
+levitation. Look at the Habakkuk. Is it not a splendid presentation of
+the prophet who was burdened with the grievance which he beheld, who saw
+for so long the righteous compassed about by a “bitter and hasty” race
+that he felt the Lord would never respond to his cry? But even as he
+complains the visible answer of the Lord appears, and the Angel with
+playful tenderness pulls at his hair so that his face is upturned to the
+light of Heaven, not any longer dark with earth’s despair, as he bids
+him write the vision of the Lord’s judgment that shall not tarry—write
+it so that he may run who readeth. And Habakkuk still points to the
+iniquity that blackens the world and the angel points to the inevitably
+approaching woe. It is superbly original. It is deeply felt.
+
+The St. Jerome in the Duomo at Siena is another very striking figure; if
+it seems to most observers unpleasant, this is mainly because it does
+not conform to the conventional and uncharacteristic way they are
+accustomed to see Jerome represented. As a subject for artists he has
+been treated far more often by painters than by sculptors, and in the
+paintings the mere beauty of colour and of surroundings adds charms
+which are uncharacteristic of, and distract from, the real interest of
+the figure. When carved by Bernini, there is nothing but the figure to
+consider—whether it be suggestive of the real man as we know him by his
+writings or not. Probably most people if asked what image the name of
+the saint brought to their minds would recall the print by Dürer or some
+painting such as that by Catena in the National Gallery. But splendid as
+the print and the painting are, it is only by a pleasant fiction and by
+refusing to regard the truth that they can be thought to represent in
+any way the Saint as he was among men. They show a very gentle old man
+in the neatest and quietest of surroundings, peacefully writing his
+comments on the scriptures.
+
+It can hardly be supposed that his contemporaries regarded Jerome
+primarily as a peaceful and abstracted scholar. Surely Bernini did not,
+but instead shows us the unhappy wanderer and ascetic monk. Scholarship
+was only one phase, and among the people with whom he lived scarcely the
+most important phase of St. Jerome’s life. To his contemporaries he
+showed himself chiefly as an acrid controversialist taking a leading
+part in the “strife of tongues.” Unhappy in his Pannonian home, he spent
+a restless youth wandering over Europe, but instead of peace found only
+momentary forgetfulness in pleasures, the remembrance of which brought
+deep sorrow in his later years. Then he turned to asceticism and sought
+by living as an anchorite in the desert to conform himself to the
+teachings of his Lord. But the degradation of such a life, the unnatural
+and disgusting view it took of the image of his Maker and the temple of
+his soul, the morbid introspection and sterility of selfish
+self-mortification, brought him trouble and pain, not calm, till, at
+last, an old man, he died in Bethlehem thoroughly disheartened with the
+iniquity of the world and the horrors resultant on the destruction of
+Rome by the barbarians.
+
+Such is the man Bernini sets before us. The battered, wayworn feet; the
+strong, coarse body; the ragged, unkempt hair show the life he led. The
+face bending with closed eyes dreamily over the figure of the crucified
+Christ betrays his holy, misdirected zeal. What he was, and what he
+stood for, could not be shown more clearly than our sculptor has shown
+it here.
+
+Equally fine, and in certain ways more beautiful, is the statue of
+Daniel in the lions’ den, which Bernini made in 1656 for Cardinal Chigi,
+who placed it with the Habakkuk in Santa Maria del Popolo. The youthful
+and splendidly built figure rests on one knee, his hands upraised in
+attitude of prayer, his head bent back with eyes wide open gazing
+upwards. From one shoulder, beside his body and over his legs, falls in
+wind-blown folds a single heavy mantle. A great lion crouches behind
+him, licking his foot. In its perfect physical beauty, in its not
+over-emphasised anatomy and in its entirely successful composition, by
+which great movement is given the appearance of completeness and
+stability, the figure is more closely allied to Bernini’s earlier works
+than to the mystical passionate figures such as the Jerome or Mary of
+Magdala or others of this period. It is unnecessary to dwell on the
+beauty of the figure and the technical skill it displays, for these can
+be seen by anyone whose eye and hand have been trained at all.
+
+There is one less obvious point, however, to which I wish to draw
+attention, for it is as good an example as could be of what I have
+mentioned above. I refer to the way the legs show through the heavy
+drapery that covers them. The mantle does actually clothe the leg. It is
+not a mere addition. It takes its shape and movement from the leg
+beneath it. The one cannot be thought of without the other. Were the
+statue destroyed, and did only the right hip or left knee remain, one
+would instantly recognise what parts of the figure these were. But
+classic though the figure is in general appearance—it might almost be
+one of the Niobids—the feeling of absolute ecstatic faith is very
+clearly given in the upturned face and the reaching arms.[11] Now there
+have been times—great and noble times—when men did believe that God
+would send angels to shut the mouths of lions, and when men felt no
+fear, but only a carefree trust in His help if true innocency could be
+found in them.
+
+Such work is not baroque, nor decadent, nor over-emotional, as it is
+commonly and thoughtlessly said to be, but it is a very adequate and
+convincing representation of a powerful and uplifting spiritual
+condition. It is just as fine as the graver and more sombre figures of
+Greece, or as the sad and ponderous figures of Michael Angelo.
+
+Of all the figures of this period in Bernini’s development the most
+famous is the Saint Theresa (Plate IX). It is hopeless to express in
+words the great beauty of this figure. This can no more be done than the
+full perfection of any great poem can be rendered in a translation. The
+work is perfect in itself, and what of this kind can be shown in
+sculpture is here expressed with complete and ultimate adequacy. That
+most people are startled and shocked when they first see the figure is
+due to the fact that they do not think of what the scene really means,
+and they are not accustomed to seeing scenes of divine significance
+treated with perfect simplicity and pure faith.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE IX.]
+
+Not that such scenes ought not to be so treated, but few are the artists
+who feel deeply enough or whose technique is finished enough to enable
+them to represent a scene of this sort so clearly and beautifully. As a
+result, the artist falls back on forms which have been repeated so often
+that they have become conventional and no longer can give the beholder
+the full impression of their meaning. No one is offended on seeing the
+Son of God bleeding on the cross around which surges a host of idle
+spectators, or at seeing Him in the manger before which all the nobles
+of Florence kneel in various theatric attitudes. But Saint Theresa is a
+figure new to them, and to have her shown in the crisis of her ecstasy
+with other figures looking on from the walls of the chapel, offends
+their “sense of propriety” and seems “paradoxical,” “perfervid” and
+“inconsequent.”[12]
+
+Were this a fair criticism, a large number of the most beautiful works
+of Christian art would fall under the same condemnation. Far more
+paradoxical than Bernini’s figure are the representations of the
+Marriage of Saint Catharine, and they are quite as unpleasing if thought
+of in their literal sense. As for the figures looking at the Saint from
+the “opera boxes” at the sides of the chapel, it must be remembered that
+at this time most of the drama in Italy was founded on religious
+subjects, and such dramatic representation made a very deep appeal to
+men’s minds. The critics who find the Saint Theresa in bad taste do not
+hesitate to form part of the audience when Christ’s Passion is played
+among the hills of Oberammergau, and they will no longer be afraid to
+render Bernini the homage that is his due when they cease lazily to
+measure his work by conservative standards. The glory of a comet is not
+measured by the Eddystone Light nor a miracle by the conventions of
+ordinary society.
+
+One other point concerning this statue remains to be considered. A
+recent critic[13] says that “there are many ecstasies, and Bernini has
+chosen something that borders closely on the most displeasing.” In this
+he expresses a common opinion, based, I believe, on a misconception, and
+on ugly, puritanical prudishness. Possibly there are many ecstasies, but
+religious ecstasy, the ecstasy of the Saint in joining herself to the
+spiritual existence of Christ, and the pure and natural ecstasy of love
+when self is lost in the future of the race, are as nearly as possible
+identical. The Venus de Medici is far more displeasing than the Saint
+Theresa.
+
+In one portion of the group Bernini certainly did fail, and in a way
+that is surprising. Usually his figures of angels are successful, but
+the one standing over Saint Theresa is assuredly very bad. Its figure is
+unconvincing, and its face, with tilted nose and silly smile, is more
+that of a Greek _paniskos_ than of a heavenly messenger. But
+notwithstanding this blemish, no work by Michael Angelo or any other
+sculptor ever made the beholder forget so completely the substance out
+of which it is carved, and think only of the scene represented as
+Bernini has done here. He has given the softness of life to the
+snow-white stone. His hand and mind worked in perfect accord and
+produced a work unrivalled in technique and of very great beauty.
+
+Another statue of similar character is the Beata Albertona. It is a
+little less delicate in treatment and more emphatic in expression than
+the Saint Theresa, but is, none the less, of very great beauty and
+power.
+
+Were a man’s failures as worth study as his successes, I could mention
+works by Bernini which are distinctly bad. The Maria di Magdala is one.
+Though full of feeling, the figure of the Saint is coarse and clumsy.
+But though a man’s defeats show, of course, the principles for which he
+stood, his victories are more worth considering and are the fairest test
+of him. A very false estimate of Michael Angelo would result if one
+considered the Rondanini Pietà, the David, or the Christ in Santa Maria
+sopra Minerva as of equal importance with his other works.
+
+It was not only in works in marble that Bernini showed his power as a
+sculptor. He handled dark, impressive bronze with the same complete
+understanding of its qualities and possibilities that he showed in
+carving the gleaming Carrara marble. Such a work as the _Baldacchino_ in
+St. Peter’s is beyond any words to praise. It is enormous, but not
+clumsy, and sumptuous without being ornate. The most stupendous of his
+bronze works is not, however, the _Baldacchino_, but the Throne, the
+_Cattedra_ in the apse of St. Peter’s. It was in 1657, during the
+pontificate of Alexander VII, that Bernini was ordered to carry out his
+design for this work, and eight years later it was finished and
+uncovered to the admiration of all Rome.
+
+This monument is too well known to need detailed description here, but
+it is well here to recall its purpose, which was not for actual
+ceremonial use by the Popes, but to serve as a frame, or strong-box, for
+the ancient chair of carved ivory on which tradition said, and the whole
+Catholic world then believed, St. Peter had himself sat. There in the
+heart of the greatest Christian Church, raised above the soiling earth,
+high in air for the thronging worshippers to behold, was to be the
+visible and material sign of infallibility. Bernini alone had the
+feeling that made him capable of such a task. Four magnificent figures
+of Doctors of the Church support the chair—two of the Western church,
+Saint Augustine and Saint Ambrose, and two of the Eastern, Saint
+Chrysostom and Saint Athanasius. Stately great figures; on their
+outstretched hands they hold the Throne with the ease that comes of
+perfect faith, raising it up even as sixteen hundred years before the
+Apostles had raised up this earth for the glory of God.
+
+In all these religious works by Bernini there is beside the expression
+of the faith that begot them the expression of a decorative sense,
+something dramatic. He delighted in movement and expression for the mere
+sake of beauty of active form, and this feeling of joy in life, in the
+spirit of movement, whether in Nature or in Man, Bernini reproduced in a
+series of works which by themselves would make him unique among all
+sculptors and which give Rome a distinction and character far more
+decisive than her ruins or palaces and set her alone and apart from all
+other cities. These are the fountains.
+
+The list of fountains is of amazing length. The Barcaccia in the Piazza
+di Spagna, one in the Villa Mattei, one in the Vatican Gardens, another
+in the Barberini Gardens, the Triton in the Piazza Barberini; the lovely
+shell which used to be on the corner of the Via Sistina, but has been
+destroyed to make way for modern improvements so called; in the
+courtyard of the Palazzo Antamoro, in the Piazza Navona, and the broad
+pool of the Fountain of Trevi. They have the infinite variety and
+infinite pleasantness of Nature herself. By the side of the placid pool
+whence the _ciociaras_ draw the water for their flowers, or where the
+sparkling stream of the Triton shoots heavenward from the gray pavements
+like a white crocus from the frosty ground in Spring; where the Nile,
+the Ganges, the Plata and the Danube pour forth their incessant floods,
+or where Neptune shepherds his foaming steeds over the rocks as they
+dash down into the pool that if we once drink from our hearts evermore
+yearn for the Eternal City—by each and all of his fountains our ears are
+filled with the pleasant voices of the waters and our eyes with the
+sight of the nymphs and nereids who gambolled among the watercourses
+when the world was young.
+
+What the secret of their charm? No one ever understood the artistic
+value of water as Bernini did. No one else ever held in check the full
+stream and gave it back again the ripples, and spurts and sudden rushes
+of its upper course and of its source. The angels must have washed his
+spirit in the fountain of eternal youth to enable him to express the joy
+which flowed through his veins in the undying music of the waves,
+moulding and combining them to his intention as a musician makes the
+rough strings of his instrument sing of the life that lies hidden in
+them till his knowing touch gives them voice.[14]
+
+I have spoken of the groups representing classic myths, of the
+innumerable statues motived by religion and of the fountains, but even
+this huge mass of work does not come near completing the list of
+Bernini’s output. The numerous portraits remain to be considered. Some,
+such as the Constantine in St. Peter’s, were ideal, but most were of his
+patrons and friends and were of very varied types. There were colossal
+equestrian statues, ordinary busts, full-length figures and groups for
+tombs, and they show that he possessed just as great skill in direct
+portraiture as in more purely imaginative work.
+
+To carve or paint a successful portrait, two powers are absolutely
+essential to the artist. On the one hand he must have the sympathy that
+will enable him to comprehend the sitter’s character, and to see what
+lines and expressions of the face express that character most clearly;
+on the other he must have the power of suppressing his own individuality
+and of lending his hand and eye, as it were, to the sitter to make the
+portrait himself. If the artist lacks sympathy, he will produce a work
+which may be correct in all detail of colour, line and modelling, but it
+will only be a sort of mask; if he lacks the power of self-suppression,
+the work will be unlike the sitter, even though true in detail, because
+it will show not his character, but that of the artist. Bernini
+illustrates these points with perfect precision, and as a result his
+portraits are unsurpassed by those of any other artist of the
+Renaissance and are far finer than the quaint efforts of the earlier
+sculptors which many students of art admire with the enthusiasm of
+decadence and a fatuous misunderstanding of both the value of art and
+the aim of the artist.
+
+Just as it was fortunate for Turner that in his early years he was
+forced to draw with painstaking accuracy, so was Fate kind to the young
+Bernini in giving him to do, when he was but fourteen or fifteen years
+old, the portraits of two well-known Prelates. Success in these meant
+fame and an assured future for the boy. Like every genius he must have
+felt, with perfect simplicity, with no conceit, his power; but what must
+have been his feelings of tremulous satisfaction when, the busts
+unveiled, the crowd of Cardinals and Prelates who were gathered to see
+his work, broke into enthusiastic applause? The cheering words of those
+long since silent voices echo again in our hearts as we look at these
+busts of the Bishop Santoni and of Monsignor Montoya, for two more
+perfect portraits can hardly be found.
+
+A mere child made them; a boy whom one could more easily think of
+playing at marbles in the sunlit street; but instead his playground is
+the Temple of the Lord and his toys the souls of men. The mere knowledge
+of anatomy and the technical skill they show is most unusual for one so
+young, but what shall be said of the spiritual insight of the artist who
+carved these two bowed heads with their sweet, strong, grave faces? The
+excellence of the ancient Greek, in certain forms of sculpture, has
+given us his name as an adjective to express one kind of superlative
+merit and these two busts can, with perfect accuracy, be called Greek.
+They are as like as can be to the bronze bust by some unknown Grecian
+sculptor which in the Museo dei Conservatori bears the name of Brutus.
+
+As in his other work, so in the making of portraits Bernini soon broke
+away from traditional methods and gave his own spirit full sway. This is
+evident in the bust of Costanza Buonavelli, his mistress, which is one
+of the treasures of the National Museum in Florence. It is not only the
+technical skill with which he gave the different qualities of the
+pleated dress, the round soft neck and cheeks and the blown tresses of
+waving hair that make this portrait so remarkable, but beyond this one
+sees in it the artist’s own human love for the actual woman and his
+delight in her as a suggestion of a beautiful work of art. This bust is
+unique among his works, for the woman who inspired it then, with
+thoughtless animal selfishness, killed the inspiration she had begotten.
+The bust is the tombstone for the most sensitive part of Bernini’s
+heart.
+
+Among the other busts of his early years are one of his great patron
+Paul V (Borghese) and two of his steadfast friend Cardinal Scipio
+Borghese.[15] They are all of them noteworthy, but the finest is the
+first one he made of the Cardinal. In this the growth of Bernini’s
+dramatic feeling is very plain and is shown in a technical way which he
+repeated many times thereafter. It is this. He carves not alone the head
+and a small portion of the breast, but he gives the whole upper part of
+the torso and arms and skilfully suggests by the turn and position of
+this part the action of the whole body, so that as one looks at this
+bust of Scipio Borghese, one has the feeling of seeing not his head
+alone but his whole figure. The wonderful realism with which Bernini has
+rendered the crinkly silk cape and the rolling flesh of the fat face
+with the lips just parted as though the burly Cardinal were whistling
+for breath is obvious to the most casual observation; but realistic
+though the bust is, Bernini was skilful enough to give chief emphasis to
+the character of the sitter so that the impression that one takes away
+with one is not of the external appearance of the figure so much as of
+his nature and quality as a man. In many ways it closely resembles the
+portrait of Pope Innocent by Velasquez.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE X.]
+
+Other portraits are to be seen not only in Rome, but in Modena, at
+Versailles and even at Windsor; for, as Bernini’s fame spread, the great
+people all sought him and even Louis XIV and Charles I were delighted to
+have the artist give them that immortality which neither their deeds nor
+position could assure them. One of the quieter and less dramatic works
+is the beautiful bust of Monsignor Francesco Barberini. It is realistic
+like the Cardinal Borghese, but the realism is made subordinate to a
+higher aim and only used to emphasise the ideal character of the work.
+
+Numerous as are these effigies by Bernini of Popes and lesser men, there
+are two which stand out above all the rest as unsurpassed in art and as
+combining and illustrating more fully than any others the character of
+the time, of the sitter and of the artist which, all together, made them
+possible. They are of Francis I of Este, now in Modena, and of Louis XIV
+(Plate X), at Versailles. The first was made in 1651, the second during
+Bernini’s visit to Paris in 1665. Only Bernini was capable of
+representing these two proud princes in all their splendour of
+ornamental wig, and lace and armour. It demanded technique such as his
+to make anything but a great lump of complex and ugly form out of such
+settings for the head as these; and he succeeded, to the unquestioned
+admiration of all time.
+
+That was an epoch when men liked theatrical display of all sorts, when
+what in these colder days seems exaggerated expression was natural and
+pleasing to people. Bernini knew and understood this, had often himself
+been employed in writing plays or arranging stage scenery, and has
+represented the two rulers just as they delighted to show and think of
+themselves, adorned with all that was rich and splendid, haughty and
+disdainful as was the nature of those endowed with the divine right of
+Kings. Even more than in the case of the portrait of Cardinal Borghese
+do these two busts seem to make us see the whole figure and yet they
+have an appearance of lightness that is most surprising. Not to be made
+again such busts—nor such men. Democracy, and a belief in equality as
+absurd as that in Kingship was overweening, have snuffed out all such
+pretensions, and have snuffed out the art too. But thanks to Bernini we
+have the record of them. We see them in their moment of splendid
+satisfaction and self-confidence, and made beautiful through mere
+enjoyment of their bubble reputation.
+
+The final value of portraiture is that it should be characteristic of
+the person depicted. No matter how great the skill shown in giving
+Napoleon the appearance of a Greek athlete or Washington that of
+Olympian Zeus, such works are only folly and waste. Bernini made no such
+mistake, but with deep insight and unrivalled skill proved himself one
+of the greatest portraitists of all time.
+
+I have spoken of Bernini’s versatility. I have considered in some detail
+the sculpture by which he is best remembered. Of his painting not much
+is left, and what remains is naturally not of any great value as art.
+Still less is left of his work as an organiser of plays and arranger of
+processions or carnival displays. A few drawings and engravings and some
+slight accounts by contemporaries give us an idea of this work of his,
+but it was the occupation of his more idle hours and is of little
+moment. Of his architectural work a good deal is still to be seen,
+though in many instances later workmen have added to or altered the
+original structure, which was almost always skilful and big in
+conception, though occasionally he made a mistake, as when he put the
+towers—asses’ ears his contemporaries called them—on the Pantheon.
+
+The structure by which Bernini is best known is the double colonnade of
+the Piazza of St. Peter’s. Of this his original sketch book still
+exists.[16] It is an intensely interesting record of the different
+schemes and plans which Bernini worked at till in the end he produced
+the splendid simple and grand design which gives Rome the finest public
+square in the world.
+
+There are several sheets of drawings in the book, some showing
+Leonardesque studies of the relations between the proportions of the
+human figure and those of architecture, others show views down the Borgo
+from the church or looking up towards St. Peter’s with plans for the
+rearrangement of the district, and some are views and designs of various
+types of colonnade showing deep study of their perspective appearance.
+But of all these sketches, there is one of far greater interest than all
+the others, for it shows that insight into the deeper meaning of things
+which made Bernini the supreme genius he was (Plate XXX).
+
+On this sheet are two similar drawings showing St. Peter’s and the
+colonnade. Over these, as though they formed the head and arms of a
+cross, is drawn a bearded figure, his head crowned by the dome of the
+church, his arms outstretched on the colonnades and with his feet
+crossed slightly one above the other and resting just where, at the
+beginning of the Borgo, Bernini intended, as another of the sketches
+makes plain, to put a building. There can be no doubt, after seeing this
+drawing, that Bernini’s intention was to make the Piazza symbolic of
+Christ and the Crucifixion. Evidently not a mere builder of houses this
+man Gian Lorenzo Bernini, but somehow, and somewhence, he has got a
+poet’s vision and he makes his mark in the world not merely by moulded
+clay and shaped stones, but by shaping men’s hearts and moulding their
+ideas.
+
+Such was Bernini, one of the great artists of the world. It is true that
+he was revolutionary, but he destroyed not through ignorance or envy. He
+destroyed merely that he might then create. The arts in his day were
+strangled by academic rules and had become cold and lifeless. The
+intensity with which he felt things gave him strength to break these
+bonds and to make sculpture once more a means of conveying living
+thoughts and emotions. He was like the butterfly which tears away the
+stiff-plated chrysalis before it can spread its wings in the free air.
+It is useless to try to explain his technical skill; he was born with
+it, just as others are born with a keen sense of colour or a musical
+ear, but it is certain that without it he could never have carved such
+figures as the Saint Theresa or the portrait of Fonseca[17] which show
+intense emotion brought on by loss of all sense of self in the
+contemplation of the mystical meaning of the Passion. Such feeling could
+not be shown by restrained action and quiet faces. Much movement was
+necessary and the works are successful and beautiful because the feeling
+shown is perfectly simple and natural and not forced and put on for the
+sake of effect.
+
+Bernini’s technical power made him, however, a bad master for others to
+imitate. Not that the work of his followers is any more inane than that
+of the copiers of Michael Angelo or of those of any other great man, but
+his peculiarities were such as are at least superficially easy to see.
+Where he quite easily and simply distinguished between the appearance of
+silk or flesh, his imitators wasted their energies on elaborate
+arrangements, the only object of which was to show technical dexterity.
+Where he carved figures that are racked and torn with feeling, the
+imitators gave forms that are contorted and as unemotional as gymnasts.
+But he is not to be blamed for their work. By no means was he one of the
+blind leading the blind. He was the seer, the prophet, by odd chance
+honoured in his own home, whose visions were so believed by his
+followers that they vainly tried to see the like. What their eyes
+strained towards and failed to see, his heart yearned for and gained. To
+them praise was a prize to win, to him it was a spur to renewed effort
+and further advance. He had faults, as who has not, but they were due to
+his being a pathbreaker and having to find out for himself ways to carve
+and show figures such as no sculptor before him had ever dreamed of;
+they were not the faults of ignorance or stupidity. If it be well for us
+that we judge not lest we be judged, so too is it well, should we judge
+Bernini or other men, to judge not what there is in him of weakness or
+failure, but what there may be of noble intention and high endeavour.
+Doing this we shall see that Bernini, working always with bowed heart,
+but with uplifted spirit, broke down the middle wall of partition
+between art and life.
+
+
+
+
+ II. A COLLECTION OF SCULPTOR’S MODELS BY BERNINI
+
+
+The clay models by Bernini, descriptions of which follow, form one of
+the most interesting artistic records left us of the sculpture of the
+Renaissance. Drawings made by the painters of that period to serve as
+studies for their pictures are not uncommon, but the sketch-models made
+by the sculptors are rare.
+
+This is because sculptors carved the marble without any previous models,
+as Michael Angelo frequently did, or else that the models, being
+cumbrous and of material that was easily destroyed, have, in the course
+of years, been got rid of either intentionally or by accident. It may
+seem strange to suggest that the clay of which the sculptors may have
+made their studies is more liable to destruction than the paper used by
+the painters, but it must be remembered that while nothing is more
+durable than baked clay, air-dried clay is extremely perishable. Wax was
+also used by the sculptors for their preliminary sketches, but this,
+owing to expense, could never have served for work of any great size or
+quantity; and even if less apt to complete disintegration than unbaked
+clay, it is very liable to injury.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XIII.]
+
+What precisely was the origin of this collection of Bernini’s models we
+cannot tell; but it is our great good fortune that when they were made
+there was some one, perhaps one of Bernini’s pupils, who cared for them
+and saw to their being properly dried or baked so that they have
+preserved their pristine freshness. It is also extremely fortunate that
+their present owner realized their great beauty and extreme interest and
+added them to the artistic treasures stored in America, where they will
+serve in the ages to come to show students and sculptors a clear
+reflection of the mind of one of the world’s greatest artists.
+
+In the Museum at Berlin are other models by Bernini, but there is, so
+far as I know, no other collection, either public or private, that
+approaches the Brandegee Collection in number, variety or excellence of
+these works. In America I know of but one other model purporting to be
+by Bernini. It is in the Morgan collection and represents Pope Urban
+VIII, but it does not show a single touch by the master; it is an
+imitation, copied from the statue in the Campidoglio at Rome. In the
+collection of the late Mme. Edouard Aynard, sold in Paris, December 1–4,
+1913, were two terra-cotta models of angels (lot 307) “attribuées au
+chevalier Bernin, d’après les originaux du port Sant Ange, à Rome,” and
+one equestrian statuette in the same material (lot 308), said to be the
+“esquisse originale de la statue en marbre de Louis XIV, dans le parc de
+Versailles, par le chevalier Bernin.” The two angels are certainly not
+by Bernini; the portrait may be.
+
+From the artistic point of view these models are of the highest
+importance, for they show with startling clearness the great fertility
+of invention which characterized Bernini and the vivid way in which he
+visualized the creations of his brain. There is not a trace of effort in
+them, there is not a sign of rubbing out or doing over, but each group
+or figure was obviously seen by him with the sharpness of a dream and
+reproduced by his skilful fingers in the fresh clay while the impulse
+and uplift of the vision was still on him.
+
+The knowledge of the purely technical side of the art of sculpture which
+the models reveal is magnificent. The way, for instance, in which the
+various planes are treated in the oval relief of the Virgin and Child
+(Plate XXVI) is as subtle as, and very similar to, that of the reliefs
+on the ancient vases from Arezzo, while the relation of draped portions
+of the figures to the parts left nude, and the manner in which the body
+beneath gives life and meaning to the covering drapery, is as fine as
+any work by Pheidias.
+
+But the most fascinating and interesting characteristic of these
+terra-cotta figures is that one sees in every least portion of them how
+Bernini’s fingers, trained by long years of hard practice, played over
+the wet clay like wavering flame and moulded the dead material to
+enduring forms of beauty. Once more the old mythology comes true, and
+Pygmalion, taking the rough material offered him by Mother Earth,
+fondled it, and, warming it with the fires of his brain, gave it back
+the life that lies asleep till the lover’s kiss wakes it once again.
+
+
+ DESCRIPTION OF THE MODELS
+
+
+ No. 1.—PLATE XI
+
+ Seated female figure in high relief, wearing helmet, and heavily
+ draped; the left cheek rests on the back of the raised left hand. Feet
+ missing.
+
+ For the tablet in memory of Carlo Barberini in Santa Maria d’Aracoeli,
+ Rome.
+
+ Width 10 inches.
+
+
+ No. 2.—PLATE XII
+
+ Figure of Longinus, in St. Peter’s. In the round, and gilded.
+
+ Height 20¾ inches.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XIV.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XV.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XVI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XVII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XVIII.]
+
+
+ No. 3.—PLATE XIII, _a_
+
+ Two _putti_, for the decoration of the piers in St. Peter’s. High
+ relief. The scale of measurement is scratched on the right edge. The
+ wings are broken from the lower figure.
+
+ Height 11⅛ inches.
+
+
+ No. 4.—PLATE XIII, _b_
+
+ Another two _putti_, also for St. Peter’s. The scale of measurement is
+ scratched on the left edge. The wings are broken from the upper
+ figure.
+
+ Height 11⅜ inches.
+
+
+ Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8.—PLATES XIV, XV
+
+ Four heavily draped bearded male Saints, for the _Ciborio_ in the
+ _Cappella del Sacramento_ in St. Peter’s.
+
+ The figures stand on thin, square plinths, one of which (Height 10⅜
+ inches; PLATE XIV, _a_) is unmarked, but on the other three are the
+ names _Bartolomeo_ (Height 10¼ inches; PLATE XV, _b_), _Tomaso_
+ (Height 10⅜ inches; PLATE XIV, _b_), and _Filippo_ (Height 10 inches;
+ PLATE XV, _a_).
+
+ The heads of all four are turned to the left, and the figures rest
+ their weight on the right leg. The left arm of the Bartolomeo is gone,
+ but was outstretched; the others all stretch out their right arm.
+
+
+ No. 9.—PLATE XVI
+
+ Bas-relief with half-figures of four men, and traces of architectural
+ background.
+
+ For the side wall of the _Cappella Borghese_ in Santa Maria della
+ Vittoria, Rome.
+
+ Width 17¼ inches.
+
+
+ No. 10.—PLATE XVII
+
+ Half figure of a Triton holding a draped woman on his shoulders.
+
+ For a fountain. The head and arms of the woman are gone.
+
+ Height 19½ inches.
+
+
+ No. 11.—PLATE XVIII
+
+ Front part of the head of a bearded man.
+
+ For the Saint Jerome in the _Cappella Chigi_ in the Duomo of Siena.
+
+ Height 13½ inches.
+
+
+ No. 12.—PLATE XIX, _a_
+
+ Model (head missing) for the kneeling Angel on the left of the
+ _Ciborio_ in the _Cappella del Sacramento_, St. Peter’s.
+
+ Height 11 inches.
+
+
+ No. 13.—PLATE XX, _a_
+
+ Another model for the same figure. Tip of right wing missing.
+
+ Height 11¼ inches.
+
+
+ No. 14.—PLATE XX, _b_
+
+ Angel on the right of the _Ciborio_ in the _Cappella del Sacramento_.
+
+ Other models for these two Angels are mentioned by Fraschetti (p.
+ 394), who also suggests that this angel on the right is not by
+ Bernini, but “perhaps by Paolo Bernini, touched up by his father.”
+
+ I do not feel tempted to agree with this idea of Signor Fraschetti;
+ there is no doubt whatever that this model of the right-hand angel is
+ by Gian Lorenzo himself. Height 13⅛ inches.
+
+
+ No. 15.—PLATE XXI
+
+ Nude figure of an Angel holding the Crown of Thorns. The head and feet
+ are gone. The weight rests on the right leg.
+
+ Sant’ Andrea delle Fratte, Rome.
+
+ Height 13¼ inches.
+
+
+ No. 16.—PLATE XXII
+
+ Angel holding the Crown of Thorns.
+
+ This is the final model of the figure in Sant’ Andrea delle Fratte.
+
+ The action of the legs is the reverse of that in 15. Height 17½
+ inches.
+
+
+ No. 17.—PLATE XXIII, _a_
+
+ Model for the Angel holding the Scroll. The tips of the wings are
+ missing.
+
+ In Sant’ Andrea delle Fratte.
+
+ Height 11¾ inches.
+
+
+ No. 18.—PLATE XIX, _b_
+
+ Another model for the same figure as No. 17; lacks the right leg, the
+ head and most of the wings.
+
+ Height 11⅛ inches.
+
+
+ No. 19.—PLATE XXIV, _a_
+
+ Angel, perhaps for the ecstasy of Saint Theresa in _Santa Maria della
+ Vittoria_, Rome. Right hand missing.
+
+ Height 11½ inches.
+
+
+ No. 20.—PLATE XXIII, _b_
+
+ Angel, draped, right leg bare, turning to the left. Part of right wing
+ missing.
+
+ Height 11½ inches.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XIX.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XX.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXIII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXIV.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXV.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXVI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXVII.]
+
+
+ No. 21.—PLATE XXIV, _b_
+
+ Angel, draped, kneeling, head turned to right, right arm (hand
+ missing) raised, left arm with open hand stretching downwards and
+ outwards.
+
+ Height 11¾ inches.
+
+
+ No. 22.—PLATE XXV
+
+ Standing male figure, in high relief. Drapery hangs from the right
+ shoulder, leaving torso bare but covering the legs with heavy folds.
+ The left arm hangs down, and there was a palm branch in the now
+ missing hand. The right arm is bent up with the hand over the chin.
+ The head bends down and to the right. The figure rests its weight on
+ the left leg.
+
+ The right side of the plaque is curved; the left side is straight, and
+ on it is scratched a scale of measurements.
+
+ Height 16⅝ inches.
+
+
+ No. 23.—PLATE XXVI
+
+ Oval bas-relief of the Virgin seated and looking down to right while
+ holding the Child in her lap. High relief.
+
+ Very sketchy, but the most masterly of all these models.
+
+ Height 11 inches.
+
+
+ No. 24.—PLATE XXVII, _b_
+
+ Draped, standing female figure. She bends forward, turning to the left
+ with arms (right arm missing) raised to support a slab that rests
+ across her shoulders. The weight rests on the left leg. At her feet
+ suggestion of a cuirass.
+
+ Study for the base of some monument such as the obelisk in the Piazza
+ della Minerva. (Cf. Fraschetti, pp. 300–303.)
+
+ Height 8½ inches.
+
+
+ No. 25.—PLATE XXVII, _a_
+
+ Standing angel, heavily draped; the left knee is bent sharply
+ backwards. The right arm is bent across the breast, the left arm
+ (forearm missing) bent across the body lower down. The wings are
+ missing.
+
+ Height 8⅝ inches.
+
+
+ No. 26
+
+ The Magdalen kneeling, and grasping the foot of the Cross.
+
+ This figure is not by Bernini, and shows clearly the difference
+ between the work of a master and that of an imitator.
+
+ Height 10 inches.
+
+
+ No. 27
+
+ Study of a hand.
+
+ Length 8 inches.
+
+
+
+
+ III. BERNINI’S DESIGNS FOR THE PIAZZA OF ST. PETER’S
+
+
+The pen and ink sketches by Bernini for the construction and adornment
+of the piazza in front of the Vatican, together with the surrounding
+buildings, deserve to be more widely known than they are at present.[18]
+Any details regarding the history and growth of this part of Rome are of
+the deepest interest to those who study the intellectual development of
+mankind. Did we possess any record of the reasons why Pericles and his
+advisers placed the temples and other buildings on the Acropolis of
+Athens just as they did, we should have a clearer understanding of the
+character and ideals of Athens than we now have. So a study of these
+drawings by Bernini will show very distinctly that the present form of
+the piazza is due to no mere thoughtless and haphazard erection of
+colonnades and fountains, but is the result of a deeply considered plan
+and illustrative of a very large idea.
+
+The drawings are carefully done with pen and ink on fourteen sheets of
+paper which were numbered by some old-time owner. These sheets have had
+the edges trimmed. Ten are, with slight variations, 14 by 6¾ inches. The
+others are, as will be noted later, of different sizes. All, however,
+judging by the paper and method of drawing, belong unquestionably to the
+same series. The drawings were mounted and bound together by the
+previous owner.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXVIII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXIX.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXX.]
+
+The history of the drawings can only be guessed at. In this connection
+the following facts are to be noted. Bernini was officially appointed
+architect of the _Fabbrica_ of St. Peter’s in 1680. After him Luigi
+Vanvitelli was head architect. With Vanvitelli there worked Andrea-Vici.
+In 1817 Vici left by his will to his friend the sculptor Canova drawings
+by Bernini representing the burial of the Countess Matilda, and Louis
+XIV on horseback. This legacy shows Vici to have owned original drawings
+by Bernini, and it is not improbable they had been given him by
+Vanvitelli. By the same will Vici left to his grandson Busiri his name
+and his studio, with all the original drawings by various masters
+therein contained. Consequently it is not a rash hypothesis that these
+drawings of the piazza came from Vanvitelli to Vici, and so to
+Busiri-Vici. Finally they were sold at auction in Rome in 1903. They are
+now in the Brandegee Collection.
+
+
+ DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
+
+
+ No. 1.—PLATE XXVIII
+
+ This drawing shows the Orb; the Christian symbol of the world,
+ surmounted by a cross.
+
+ The cross with the head and arms ending in curves like apses suggests
+ the plan of a church, and the following drawings show clearly that the
+ Orb and Cross were the fundamental idea in Bernini’s mind when he
+ planned the _piazza_.
+
+
+ No. 2.—PLATE XXVIII
+
+ This is on a square piece of paper, similar in size to No. 1, and at
+ present mounted on the same sheet at the left of No. 1. It shows the
+ figure of a bearded man with arms outstretched as though on a cross. A
+ curved dotted line stretches from hand to hand over the head and drops
+ about an inch perpendicularly below each hand. This dotted line is a
+ suggestion of the existing colonnades.
+
+ That the figure is thought of as being on a cross is borne out by
+ sketches that follow and also by the dot in the palm of the left hand
+ which possibly represents a nail.
+
+ The sharp, broken lines with which the figure is drawn are
+ characteristic of Bernini.
+
+
+ No. 3.—PLATE XXIX
+
+ An outline plan of the church with the colonnades in front. It is to
+ be noted the latter start at the corners of the façade of the church
+ and project a short distance parallel to the main axis before curving
+ to each side.
+
+ Size 6½ × 8¾ inches.
+
+
+ No. 4.—PLATE XXIX
+
+ Similar to No. 3, but in greater detail. The figure of a bearded man
+ represented within the plan of the church in the attitude of
+ crucifixion. In the left arm of the colonnade is drawn the sun and in
+ the right arm the moon and stars.
+
+ This is pasted in the book at the left of No. 3.
+
+ Size 6⅝ × 8¾ inches.
+
+
+ No. 5.—PLATE XXX
+
+ This shows the same crucified figure as before. Over the head and
+ below each hand is the dotted line seen in No. 2. Behind the head and
+ arms is drawn with dots the elevation of St. Peter’s, the Vatican and
+ the colonnades.
+
+
+ No. 6.—PLATE XXX
+
+ Similar figure to the preceding, but with the arms contorted so as to
+ follow the straight portion of the colonnade (shown in No. 3) before
+ following the curve. Behind the head the dotted outline of St. Peter’s
+ and behind the figure’s left arm the colonnade and Vatican buildings
+ laid in with dots and a few lines.
+
+ No. 5 is at the right of No. 6, and the size of the sheet is 14 × 6¾
+ inches.
+
+ It should be noted that the figure is so placed in these two drawings
+ that the dome of the church suggests a bishop’s mitre.
+
+
+ No. 7.—PLATE XXXI
+
+ Outline elevation of the north half of the façade of St. Peter’s and
+ the north colonnade, rising behind which is shown the Vatican Palace.
+
+ On the left half of the sheet are faint pencil lines showing the south
+ side of the colonnade and façade.
+
+ The sky is touched in with bluish white.
+
+ Size 14¼ × 6½ inches.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXIII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXIV.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXV.]
+
+ No. 8.—PLATE XXXII
+
+ Two drawings of the north colonnade. These are similar to the
+ preceding, but more elaborate (with shadows washed in in gray), as
+ shown by dotted lines drawn to the eyes of outlined figures from
+ various points.
+
+ We find here the architect’s intention regarding the view from
+ different positions.
+
+ Size 14⅜ × 6¾ inches.
+
+ On the back of the sheet is a sketch of the door of St. Peter’s with
+ the balcony where the Pope used to appear. I do not feel sure that
+ this is by Bernini. There is also another sheet with a more detailed
+ drawing of this door.
+
+
+ No. 9.—PLATE XXXIII
+
+ Similar to No. 8, but still more elaborate and larger; there is only
+ one drawing on the sheet.
+
+ In this design Bernini has altered the line of the colonnade. Instead
+ of having, as in the preceding drawing, a straight portion projecting
+ from the church, he has here drawn the colonnade in one large curve
+ from the church outwards, putting an elaborate entrance to the Vatican
+ Palace near the church. This entrance would have led to the Cortile di
+ San Damaso.
+
+ Size 14 × 6⅝ inches.
+
+
+ No. 10.—PLATE XXXIV
+
+ Slight outline sketch of the outer end of the north arm of the
+ colonnade, which is here made two-storied.
+
+ Size 13⅝ × 6⅜ inches.
+
+
+ No. 11.—PLATE XXXV
+
+ Interior of inner end of north arm of colonnade, showing the stairway
+ as it exists at present. Size 14½ × 6⅜ inches.
+
+
+ No. 12.—PLATE XXXVI
+
+ Two sketches; one showing the plan, the other the elevation, of the
+ Cortile di San Damaso.
+
+ Size 13⅝ × 6⅝ inches.
+
+
+ No. 13.—PLATE XXXVII
+
+ View of the façade of St. Peter’s with both colonnades, which are
+ two-storied. The sky is touched in with bluish white.
+
+ The buildings of the Vatican are also shown,—those on the right exist,
+ those on the left are imaginary.
+
+ Size 14⅝ × 6¾ inches.
+
+
+ No. 14.—PLATE XXXVIII
+
+ View looking east from the front of St. Peter’s.
+
+ On each side are the ends of the colonnades; they are in two stories,
+ that on the right crowned with low clock-towers similar to the “asses’
+ ears” once placed by Bernini on the Pantheon.
+
+ Beyond the piazza is the _Borgo_ much reconstructed and made
+ symmetrical. In the distance the Castel Sant’ Angelo.
+
+ Size 14⅜ × 6⅝ inches.
+
+
+ No. 15.—PLATE XXXIX
+
+ Two sketches in pen, washed with sepia, of the Borgo, looking towards
+ St. Peter’s.
+
+ These show different methods of treating the north arm of the
+ colonnade. The one on the right shows the colonnade closing the view
+ up the Borgo, the other shows an opening carrying the eye beyond and
+ between St. Peter’s and the Vatican.
+
+ Size 14½ × 6½ inches.
+
+ The buildings shown exist in much the same form to-day. Even the
+ fountain still serves.
+
+
+ No. 16.—PLATE XL
+
+ Plan of the piazza showing how it was intended to symbolize the orb of
+ the world suggested on No. 1.
+
+ In this sketch we see the circle within which is a dotted square.
+ Within the square is a figure with arms and legs outstretched along
+ the diagonals. At the top is written over a faint pencil outline of
+ the church (perhaps not original) _San Pietro_. At the bottom is
+ written twice _Piazza Rusticucci_ and on a piece of paper pasted on is
+ the plan of a building shown in No. 14,—one of the buildings intended
+ for the reconstructed _Borgo_.
+
+ On the right and left of the figure are indicated the _Porta Angelica_
+ and the _Porta Cavalleggieri_.
+
+ The dotted square within the circle is divided into quarters in which
+ is written _Asia_, _Europa_, _America_, _Affrica_.
+
+ Size 7¾ × 8⅝ inches.
+
+
+ These are the plans showing Bernini’s ideas regarding the Piazza of
+ St. Peter’s. From a study of them we see how the circular piazza
+ itself was intended to represent the world at large, while the
+ colonnade symbolized the arms of the Cross. Crowning all was the great
+ Church, founded by Him whose arms could embrace the whole earth, and
+ from whose doors should stream to every quarter the promise of hope
+ and love for which He died.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXVI.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXVII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXVIII.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XXXIX.]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XL.]
+
+
+
+
+ ASPECTS OF THE ART OF SCULPTURE
+
+
+
+
+ I. THE ART OF PORTRAITURE
+
+
+All students have noticed the similarity in style between certain
+Egyptian portraits and other works by ancient Roman as well as
+Florentine artists, and the resemblance in style that exists between
+Greek and Venetian portraits. Also there is a marked dissimilarity
+between the Egyptian-Roman-Florentine Group on the one hand and the
+Greek-Venetian Group on the other; and these two facts suggest the
+conclusion that the art of portraiture consists in something more than
+the mere photographic imitation in stone, or with paint, of the human
+face or figure. Were such imitation the essential factor in the art the
+only differences in portraits of different epochs would be those of
+ethnographic character. The special characteristics of portraiture as of
+the other arts at any given period are the result of the intellectual
+and material condition of the people to whom the artist belongs. Style,
+that is the distinguishing quality of the work of art, the quality which
+differentiates it from a work of another period or race, is the result,
+largely unconscious, of the relation of the artist to life and its
+effect upon him. The material, the means by which he gives expression to
+his endeavour at creation or representation, is of minor importance.
+
+The Sheik-el-Beled (Plates XLI, XLII) and the bust of Scipio so called
+(Plate XLIII) might almost be portraits of brothers; and the family is
+increased by a little Egyptian head in the museum in Venice, and by some
+of the men immortalised by Donatello. So too Pericles as we see him in
+the bust by Kresilas seems separated by but a narrow margin from
+Giorgione’s Knight of Malta. And yet in blood, traditions, circumstances
+and hopes these men were the poles asunder.
+
+How then is this likeness of certain portraits to one another to be
+explained unless by the existence of some connection dependent on the
+temper of the artist?
+
+There is still another curious likeness and another difference to be
+noted among the carved and painted portraits of various epochs and
+schools. While the head of Corbulo is unlike that of Pericles in the
+æsthetic impression it gives, and that of Angelo Doni by Raphael also is
+æsthetically unlike the Duke of Norfolk by Titian, still the carved
+heads have a common bond as have also the painted ones.[19] They do not
+make the two broad groups into which I have, for the sake of making
+plain a general idea, divided portraits æsthetically similar, but they
+make plain when understood that painted portraits are necessarily
+different from carved ones—different in more than the mere fact that one
+is round and the other flat. The difference springs deep down from what
+is possible to attain by either art. The sculptor of the Pericles and
+the painter of the Norfolk both set before us the grave, elegant and
+stately face of a bearded man in middle life. Neither artist distracts
+our attention by bravura or technique or by realistic emphasis of
+detail. Though stylistically similar, these works still do not impress
+our minds in the same way. The following pages will be clearer if I say
+at once that this differing mental impression arises because in busts
+our attention is drawn chiefly to the mouth while in painted portraits
+it is turned on the eyes. This is due to the special laws of the
+technique by which the works are produced; given a painter and sculptor
+with the same point of view and the same mental tendencies, the
+portraits produced by them, even of the same person, though evidently
+expressing the same intellectual qualities both of artist and of sitter,
+are in modes of expression and certain external aspects necessarily
+unlike. In pursuing this investigation and in discussing the existence
+and nature of the various laws the governance of which I have suggested,
+the history of the rise and spread of portraiture must be kept in mind.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLI.]
+
+Before the intention of the maker of portraits can be comprehended the
+motives that lead to the desire of the public or of private individuals
+to possess such work must be understood. In the main they are two,—one
+religious and one historic; to these may be added a third, that of
+sentiment and friendship. The religious cause is best illustrated by
+Egyptian statues, of which a large proportion were made to be placed in
+tombs. These are the earliest portraits of western origin which exist in
+sufficient numbers to afford a sound basis of criticism. The well-known
+dependence, in that country, of these works on religious prescriptions
+needs hardly more than passing mention. That the soul of dead mortals
+might, returning to this earth and to the tomb, find its accustomed
+corporeal dwelling place, portrait statues of the deceased were placed
+in the sepulchral chamber.
+
+Holding this belief, it was only natural that the sculptors often made
+statues life-size, and as closely resembling the dead original as
+possible, in order that the soul might find a shelter exactly similar to
+its original living one. Had they not been so made, the soul would have
+been troubled in its search. Work such as this was of course expensive
+and the mass of the people had to content themselves with smaller and
+less elaborate figures or with mere glazed figurines. But the more rare
+elaborate works show the ideal and serve as a sure guide in studying the
+conceptions and hopes of this or any people—just as the gold treasure
+from Mycenæ is of much greater value than all the terra-cotta vases in
+showing the life and thoughts of the time.
+
+Other portraits of Pharaohs and their queens, of priests and generals,
+were carved on temple walls or set up to commemorate striking events,
+and these also were made realistic because of the egotistic idea that
+called them into being. Unless the person portrayed was carved
+realistically the commemorative value of the monument was lessened.
+These religious and commemorative ideas influenced the sculptors in
+their choice of material. Both the desire to make an enduring image of
+the dead for the sake of the soul that might return and the wish to make
+the memory of the person as enduring as possible led the sculptors to
+make use of the hardest stones; stones such as do not lend themselves to
+sculpture and such as are never used where the art develops in
+accordance with cultivated taste rather than special demand.[20] But
+though exactness of likeness was tirelessly sought for by the Egyptians
+(I refer of course to the earlier epochs before the influx of Greek or
+Roman ideas), it was not attained with the same success as in later days
+by the Romans and Florentines.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLII.]
+
+This failure was in part due to the use of unyielding material, such as
+granite and basalt. Successful representation, in such stone, of the
+finer details of facial form, was practically impossible, and
+furthermore, owing to the dark and variegated colour of these stones,
+would have been scarcely noticeable could it have been attained. Hence
+the sculptors were led to practise a certain broadness of treatment that
+makes their work seem, to careless observation, like the Greek; but
+though one of the chief charms of Greek work is broadness, it is the
+outcome of very different causes and, if carefully studied, is seen to
+produce a very different effect from that of Egyptian work.[21]
+
+Any phenomenon is due to mixed causes, and it must not be supposed that
+the use of hard materials alone led to breadth of treatment. The
+conventional position of the figures in Egyptian art (due in large
+measure to various non-æsthetic causes) was suited better by a broad and
+conventionalised treatment of the face than by more particular niceness
+in the rendering of its detail.[22] Religious feeling led to the placing
+of quietly posed statues in the tombs, and as regards the figures of the
+great rulers whose word was law, attitudes expressive of the calm that
+results from absolute power were best fitted to express the current
+beliefs. These attitudes were also restrained in consequence of the
+refractory nature of the stones used.
+
+It is interesting to consider what would have been the development of
+sculpture in Egypt had the art been freed from the necessity of
+conforming to the demands of religion and contemporary history. One
+searches in vain among the masses of Egyptian sculpture for the
+expression of the individual sculptor’s emotions. We do not even know
+the names of the sculptors. They were not noted by their contemporaries
+nor did interest in their work lead them to sign it. Sculpture in that
+antique land was not a fine art in the sense of being chosen by men of
+special tastes and feeling to express the enjoyment felt by them in
+certain forms. It was a highly developed handicraft, a technique pursued
+by rule. As illustrative of the character, the life and the thought of
+the people portrayed it is allied to Roman work rather than to Greek.
+
+Religion is seen to influence portraiture in another way. Many pictures,
+the subjects of which are religious, by Botticelli, Ghirlandaio and
+others, are filled with portraits, but these are essential to the
+composition, and are thought of as figures first, as portraits
+afterwards. But there are many sacred pictures of the Renaissance in
+which, with varying degrees of simplicity and frankness, a portrait of
+the donor of the painting is inserted not as an essential part of the
+composition but because of the desire of the donor to secure lasting
+recognition of the fact that he had fulfilled his religious vows and
+duties. It was an accepted proof of respectability in this world and
+might possibly help in the next. Neither in Egypt nor in this class of
+pictures of the Renaissance are the works thought of primarily from the
+point of view of being artistic reproductions of the human face, but
+they are means to an end. They are in fact symbols. Work of this sort is
+so rare in Greek or Roman art that it may be considered as practically
+non-existent.[23]
+
+The personal portrait, the portrait made for the sake of gratifying the
+self-esteem of the person represented, is well exhibited in Egyptian
+work in the bas-reliefs illustrating the conquests of the Pharaohs and
+in the colossal statues erected in a spirit of pride and
+self-glorification such as was exhibited again by the Romans. Such
+portraits as these are a certain indication of the all but universal
+desire for glory and fame. They are an expression of the same confident
+spirit that leads the owners of great buildings to carve their names
+over the entrance and are produced in large numbers only during periods
+when individuals seek eagerly for personal recognition.
+
+Such periods occur when large stores of money are possessed by private
+persons; then religious beliefs grow faint, in men’s if not in
+women’s[24] minds, and the quiet and enduring appreciation of a few
+objects gives way to the excited pursuit of constant novelty in
+enjoyment. Consequently instead of being content with philosophic
+moderation men attribute an untrue value to mere possession, and, since
+money can buy many material things, come to the false conclusion that he
+who has the most is to be ranked among the world’s greatest sons.
+
+But the qualities needful for amassing riches are by no means rare and
+in the main are correlated with lack of interest in the Past and with
+undeveloped imagination. Hence ignorant of, or at least not sympathetic
+with, the more subtle but more effective types of men who work not with
+money but with personal character, the wealthy naturally come to think
+of themselves as individually interesting and important, and in
+consequence their portraits are made in every shape and size. Such works
+cannot, as regards the person portrayed, be of much interest, and are
+usually ugly, because the lives and occupations of people invariably
+affect the forms and expressions of their faces. The exceptions to this
+rule are the portraits of such men as Lorenzo dei Medici, or others of
+our own day who use their inherited or acquired wealth in the patronage
+of the arts and sciences—who use their powers indirectly for the
+cultivation of ideals.
+
+Such portraits as these are of varying character. They may be public,
+put up, that is, by a grateful and flattering people to commemorate a
+ruler or chief citizen, as in the case of Gattamalata in Padua and
+Colleone in Venice; or they may be of purely private interest and
+intended only for the eyes of the successive generations of the family
+to which the person depicted belongs. But public or private, in the one
+case as in the other, the desire for them being due to personal regard
+and love of fame, an accuracy in the reproduction of feature is sought
+that distinguishes them clearly from portraits made with other less
+worldly motives.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLIII.]
+
+It is known of course that this desire for fame stirred the hearts of
+oriental potentates long centuries before the beginning of connected
+history. But in that classic part of the ancient world with which we are
+intimately related, it does not become specially noticeable till the
+time of Alexander. It was an active factor in life during the existence
+of the Roman world, and again in the Renaissance. One of the phenomena
+most indicative of this aspiration is the character of the monuments
+placed on graves, and particularly the inscriptions on such stones. On
+the Greek grave stones we find often enough the name of the deceased but
+rarely if ever any intimate notice of his life. On Roman and Renaissance
+monuments, on the other hand, the length of life, and the honorific
+offices held, are all given with wearisomely full detail.
+
+Portraits made for friendship’s sake are uncommon and do not, I believe,
+occur before the time of the Renaissance. Then one hears of friends
+sending their portraits to one another. In Rome a somewhat similar
+custom was practised to a certain extent, as is shown by the portraits
+on rings and cameos. Such work, meant as it was for personal adornment,
+must have been, at least in part, inspired by the tender regard of
+friend for friend. But it seems not to have been a common custom in the
+ancient world; just why it would be hard to tell, for no more inviolable
+friendships have ever been known than those told of in ancient history
+and drama, nor more tender feeling than is expressed in many of the
+inscriptions on ancient tombstones. Perhaps it was that the house
+architecture of those days was but little adapted to the displaying of
+such objects, and the collection by private individuals of things was
+but little practised except in Rome, and even there collectors were
+comparatively few. However this may be, the fact remains that the
+portraits of the ancient world were in the main religious or
+commemorative, and the idea of friendship being maintained or
+strengthened by the possession of the dumb semblance of absent dear ones
+seems to have grown and spread with the Christian religion.
+
+At first sight it appears as if there were three ways of making
+portraits—the sculptor’s, the painter’s, and the writer’s. It is not
+however in any true sense a portrait that a writer sets before us. This
+is beyond his power to accomplish. He is unable, that is, to give
+various readers such impression of the look and carriage of the person
+described that they can inevitably recognise him in the passing crowd.
+Continuous and sequent events may be described by words, but they cannot
+show instantaneously isolated images. Masters of style can call up
+visions to the mind by well-selected epithets, but such visions are
+typical rather than actual; and they are of scenes of considerable
+scope, or of actions of dramatic quality, rather than accurate images of
+facial form and expression such as in the only true sense of the word,
+can be called portraits.
+
+So far as art in the sense of reproduction is concerned, it is evident
+that language can be used for description, for suggestions of moods and
+general conditions, but not for showing in a sharp and quickly defined
+manner a given scene or object at a given moment. When Shelley speaks of
+
+ The obscene ravens, clamorous o’er the dead;
+ The vultures to the conqueror’s banner true
+ Who feed where Desolation first has fed,
+ And whose wings rain contagion,—
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLIV.]
+
+he calls to mind most vividly conditions consequent on war, but before
+no two readers of the lines will the same visions rise. To see such
+horrors as Shelley writes of, presented so that all beholders will
+regard them in the same way, we must turn to such a work as Turner’s
+Rizpah.[25]
+
+The Greeks, it is interesting to note in this connection, recognised
+this limitation of the power of words and rarely tried to delineate the
+actors in their poetry and drama by other means than the description of
+traits of character. It may be said that the Greeks also did not attempt
+landscape in their writing. True, but we have every reason to know that
+the Greek mind was not interested seriously in beauties of landscape,
+while we know that it was deeply concerned with the characters and
+actions of individuals. Landscape was not studied by the Greeks as an
+end in itself, whereas portraiture was. Hence the absence of an attempt
+at portraiture in their literature by other means than description of
+character is the natural result of their mental tendencies. Such
+description can of course be accomplished by language with greater
+certainty than by sculpture or painting. It can give such an impression
+of the nature of a person that there is no more room for doubt
+concerning the qualities that constitute that nature than there is
+concerning the colour of eyes that have been put on canvas by some
+painter. Take any example and it will appear that when an author tries
+to stir the imagination to form an image of a character, he does it
+mainly by describing carefully his nature rather than his personal
+appearance, and when he attempts to do more than this, he suggests
+inevitably a different vision to every reader. Shakespeare’s sonnets are
+sufficient evidence of the truth of these statements.
+
+I should not wish to imply that writers, even the greatest of them, do
+not sometimes attempt to depict persons by elaborate descriptions, but a
+comparison of any two illustrated editions of an author will show my
+contention to be correct. The inefficiency of the means and the
+inadequacy of the result has been recognised by the masters of
+literature. And it needs but to compare a word portrait with a painted
+one of the same person to be convinced of the painter’s greater power in
+this work. Take Shelley’s lines describing the crazed musician:
+
+ There the poor wretch was sitting mournfully
+ Near a piano, his pale fingers twined
+ One with the other, and the ooze and wind
+ Rushed through an open casement, and did sway
+ His hair, and starred it with the brackish spray;
+ His head was leaning on a music book,
+ And he was muttering, and his lean limbs shook;
+ His lips were pressed against a folded leaf
+ In hue too beautiful for health, and grief
+ Smiled in their motions as they lay apart—
+ As one who wrought from his own fervid heart
+ The eloquence of passion, soon he raised
+ His sad meek face and eyes lustrous and glazed
+ And spoke—sometimes as one who wrote and thought
+ His words might move some heart that heeded not
+ If sent to distant lands.—
+
+As a portrait the failure of these verses lies in the fact that the
+attention of the reader is hurried on from point to point like a
+storm-driven bird and never allowed to rest. Look, for half the time it
+takes to read the lines, at Titian’s Concert, and you have a much more
+definite image of a musician. It is just because of this unrest of the
+attention, due to continued introduction of some new feature of
+importance, that poets and writers of prose are much more successful
+when they endeavour to reproduce a landscape, for it is a natural
+tendency, as we look at any scene of nature, for the eyes to wander over
+the hills and far away. They cannot seize the essential points
+instantaneously and they cannot apprehend the interrelation of the
+details as when they look at a person’s face and figure.
+
+Sometimes the poet—it is generally a poet, for the epithets that poets
+use are apt to be more carefully chosen and so have greater graphic
+force than those of prose writers—seems to succeed in portraiture, but
+if you will consider closely, it will be seen that the success is
+fictitious. It is due to our having a ready-formed picture of the
+character of the person described which is suited by the poet’s words,
+as in Browning’s lines:
+
+ You know we French stormed Ratisbon,
+ A mile or so away
+ On a little mound Napoleon stood
+ On our storming day
+ With neck outthrust, you fancy how,
+ Legs wide, arms locked behind,
+ As if to balance the prone brow
+ Oppressive with its mind.
+
+But to one who had never seen a picture of Napoleon what image would
+these lines give? Or, take Lowell’s lines on Lincoln. Not a word in them
+concerning the outward appearance of the Martyr Chief; but the attempt,
+successful to the uttermost, is made to impress on the reader’s mind
+what there was of him to think of, not to look at:
+
+ Wise, steadfast in the strength of God and true.
+
+These epithets offer no suggestion that can be visualised, nor is there
+when we note
+
+ ... that sure mind’s unfaltering skill
+ And supple tempered will
+ That bent like perfect steel to spring again and thrust.
+
+And then finally, to sum up:
+
+ Here was a type of the true elder race,
+ And one of Plutarch’s men talked with us face to face.
+
+Vivid and eloquent as all this is, it offers no picture of the tall,
+gaunt President. It is but a suggestion of mental conditions. It does
+not show the deep-set eyes, sorrowful with the sorrows of two races, or
+the firm mouth lined with the humour that helped him to bear his burden
+of care. Plutarch himself does not show us Cæsar, or Pericles, or
+Demosthenes or any other worthy, as the sculptors do.
+
+Possibly it might be suggested that in such poems as those quoted the
+writer had no intention of giving a suggestion of the outer husk that
+hides the inner man; but there is one class of poems—the love lyrics—in
+which the passion-driven bard would surely, could it be accomplished,
+give the immortality of portraiture to the beloved. But those “dear dead
+women,” the ever-renewing Spring brood of Sappho, Chloris, Lesbia,
+Lalage and Doris, are but the vague dwellers of dreamland. Sometimes
+they are dark and sometimes fair; they have cheeks that shame the rose,
+and eyes whose glance overwhelms as does the bolt of Jove; their brows
+are white as driven snow, and a nest for little loves is in their
+bosom—but can we ever be sure that we recognise from such description
+each particular Lesbia as, waiting and watching at the corner, we
+hopefully murmur “She comes, she’s here, she’s past”? Such words as
+these form a portrait only for that one love-stung heart that beats the
+overtone to the note of Lesbia’s footfall.
+
+No, the writer cannot, in any adequate sense, place before us portraits.
+
+Literature being excluded as a means of portraiture, it remains to
+consider sculpture and painting. In order to understand why painted and
+carved portraits showing similar types with equal distinctness and
+emphasis produce very different effects on the observer and hold his
+attention in different ways, study must be made of the different results
+possible to attain by these arts. If these general propositions in
+regard to the two arts be true, the demands and characteristics of
+portraiture will become plainer.
+
+The fundamental distinction between sculpture and painting lies in the
+fact that the former concerns itself not always, but primarily, with
+light and shadow and fully modelled forms, while the latter deals
+chiefly with colour. Furthermore, painting works in two dimensions,
+while sculpture exercises herself with three. Hence, figures in
+positions that are much contorted or groups that are complexly organised
+in retreating planes are unsuitable subjects for a painter, inasmuch as
+he cannot represent them clearly except at the expense of infinite
+labour. If the sculptor, on the other hand, chooses such subjects, he is
+not hampered by the difficulties that block the painter’s path. His
+finished work can be looked at from all sides, and he is not liable to
+the painter’s risk that his final effect may, perhaps, be ruined by a
+misuse of light and shade or by faulty drawing and perspective.
+
+The advantage, however, is not altogether on one side. The sculptor has
+this other difficulty to contend with, that the appearance of his work
+will change with every change of light. The painter can fix whatever
+light he pleases on his canvas. As the appearance of the sculptured work
+will vary with the light, the sculptor can attain but partial success in
+the representation of figures or scenes in which much active emotion is
+shown in the faces. But in such scenes as these a painter’s power can
+well be shown, since, owing to his ability to paint any power of light
+(except, of course, direct sunlight), and his power of placing the
+various figures of a group in various lights, and by means of varied
+tints and lights being able to bring sharply into notice any expression
+of the face, he can well depict most violent emotion. It will be found,
+I think, that the sculpture which is most successful deals with groups
+or figures whose meaning is made clear by action and by the form of the
+body as a whole, and the paintings that are most successful are those in
+which effects of chiaroscuro, colour and facial expression are the most
+satisfactory method for making the figure intelligible. Several facts
+which will be readily acknowledged show the truth of this statement. For
+instance, Veronese, Rubens, Tintoretto, Velasquez when painting scenes
+the interest of which depends on the individual figures appearing in
+them (not such scenes as Paradise, Hell or battles where the interest is
+in the masses and spaces), compose them mainly in one plane. Also if
+single heads be taken from pictures and from sculptured groups, it will
+usually be found that the former give a fuller impression of the
+artist’s intention than the latter.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLV.]
+
+Every rule has exceptions and among Michael Angelo’s sculptures are
+works in which he sought to reproduce effects of light and shade and
+expression that if given by painting would have been more successful
+because the latter would have expressed the artist’s intention more
+clearly; and in certain of his paintings he attempted effects of form
+that could be given more satisfactorily by sculpture. Done by any less a
+genius than Michael Angelo, such work would be either ineffective or
+laboured. Done by him one can but marvel at his mastery over the sister
+arts that enabled him to approach so closely to the effects proper to
+the one while using the means offered by the other. But such success as
+he attained does not prove soundness in the principles that led him to
+make the attempt. A _tour de force_ is but the attempt to attain a
+result by means other than the best. It may be successful, but it must
+be unsatisfactory. It is unreal, impractical; it is a form of jugglery!
+
+To see how similar scenes are treated in the two arts, compare the group
+of Niobe and her Children with the Massacre of the Innocents as painted
+by the Renaissance artists.[26] In such comparison trivial details must
+not be too much regarded, for of the Niobe group there consists but one
+incomplete set of copies of the original figures and of the Massacre of
+the Innocents each one of us probably considers a different artist’s
+conception of the scene most effective. But the general impression given
+by Niobe and her children is that of bodies driven into violent motion
+by fright, what might be called frightened motion; the figures are
+rushing from one spot to another in search of safety; they bend and
+cower in terror of the peril. They are the incarnation of dread of
+physical suffering. The impression of the Massacre of the Innocents is
+one of faces contorted by horror. The action of the bodies is of less
+concern. The attention is drawn to the eyes, the mouths, the hands, the
+three chief outlets of mental feeling. The sufferers in the scene are
+moved by the horror of unjustifiable slaughter. They are the incarnation
+of anger, revolt and despair induced by the sight of pitiless massacre.
+
+In portraiture the painter and sculptor are drawn together because the
+greatest interest of the work is centred in the face, which is the
+clearest index of thoughts and emotions. Both sculptors and painters
+even when making figures of life size are limited in portraiture to
+seeking their chief effects in the treatment of the face. But though so
+far working in common, the painter and sculptor still have different
+aims; for that part of the head the expression of which can be more
+strongly accented and more completely reproduced by the use of colour
+and a chosen shade and light, is the eyes; while that part the
+expression of which can be most adequately rendered by modelling is the
+mouth. This is the reason why portraits similar in style, such as those
+above mentioned, the bust of Pericles, and the painting of the Duke of
+Norfolk, attract our attention in different ways. In the bust the most
+noticeable feature is the firm but sensitive mouth, in the painting it
+is the steady, but vivid, eye.
+
+Mindful of these conditions that govern the art of portraiture we find
+it easy to see how the artists of various epochs have conformed to them.
+This may seem to be putting the cart before the horse; to be fitting the
+facts to the theory. But it is not so,—it is merely searching for proof
+of a working hypothesis. The theory was suggested by the phenomena and
+it will be seen to explain these phenomena.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLVI.]
+
+The study of Greek sculpture is at present seriously hampered by
+statements and beliefs concerning it which arose at a time when its
+place in the history of art was very inaccurately understood. These have
+been repeated so often that they are frequently accepted without being
+critically weighed in the light of recent knowledge. It is a unique and
+very perfect art, but the causes and qualities of its perfection are
+sometimes misunderstood. Justifiable admiration has out-weighed the
+critical faculties. It is generally thought to be more imaginative and
+ideal than is in fact the case. The quality of realism is not usually
+attributed to such a work as the portrait bust of Pericles. And yet this
+bust is quite as realistic, though not so prosaic, as that of the Roman
+general Corbulo. I mention these two because they are very generally
+known; but many others such as the Demosthenes, Sophocles, Cæsar,
+Caligula would do equally well. The word realism is reserved too much
+for those works in which the artist has represented the forms that would
+be first noticed by the casual observer and, in this limited sense, the
+Corbulo is far more realistic than the Pericles; but realism is just as
+truly displayed in works in which the forms, while reproducing those of
+the model, may perhaps not be the most obvious ones and though the
+juxtaposition of them be not their most common combination. In this
+sense the Pericles is as realistic as the Corbulo. Greek realism in
+portraits deals chiefly with faces and figures in repose; Roman realism
+deals in the main with faces and figures in action.
+
+It is noteworthy that portraiture was a late development of sculpture in
+Greece. We know, for instance, of no contemporary portraits of Solon or
+Peisistratus, and there exist in museums and private collections
+extremely few busts or statues of the period preceding the middle of the
+fifth century B.C., that have the character of portraits. One reason of
+this doubtless was the feeling that the success which brought fame in
+its train was due more to the Gods than to the individual. The
+individual was an accident in the exhibition of beneficent power by the
+Gods, and consequently, so far as form and feature are concerned, was of
+no special interest. Furthermore, there was the feeling that the fame of
+individuals was due to and a part of the fame of the whole state; hence
+the individual was not apt to overestimate his own value nor to be
+thought of by his neighbours with any such feeling of special respect as
+is expected by, and often granted to, those who are “self-made.”
+
+Over and above these causes was another which must have been largely
+responsible for the late development of portraiture and for its
+character when it began to be common. This was the Hellenic love of
+beauty. Divided though the Greeks were into numerous states, they were
+held together by bonds of language, tradition, religion and politics.
+But the bond that united them more strongly than all others, even than
+their hatred of barbarians, was their love of beauty. “Beauty the first
+of all things” says Isocrates “in majesty and honour and divineness.
+Nothing devoid of beauty is prized. The admiration of virtue itself
+comes to this, that, of all manifestations of life, virtue is the most
+beautiful.” The consequence of this feeling was to make the individual
+and imperfect man uninteresting to the artist while the general and
+typical figure became his supreme aim. When at last in the fifth century
+B.C. portraiture became more frequent than it had previously been, the
+perfect portrait was the one which gave most completely the impression
+of the general character of the man and not the one which gave the most
+vivid and striking representation of the separate features of his face.
+
+Curiously enough the first portrait we hear of in Greece was a
+caricature of the poet Hipponax by Bupalos and Athenis, artists of the
+sixth century B.C. While caricature was attempted as early as this, as
+is shown by the drama, by terra-cotta figurines and by vases such as
+those from the sanctuary of the Kabeiroi in Bœotia, it may be questioned
+whether such a portrait of Hipponax ever existed. The details of the
+story, such as the suicide of the artists owing to the satirical attacks
+of the poet, are scarcely credible, and if we remember the very strange
+and unlifelike appearance of archaic art it seems not improbable that
+the story arose in the attempt to explain some rude statue the true
+intention of which had been long forgotten or had not been clearly
+indicated. Even were it certain that such a caricature did once exist,
+the knowledge would be of no great interest, because caricatures are but
+a debased form of art. They are only the exaggeration of accidental
+physical peculiarities. If the traces of a warped or ill-developed
+character show in the face or figure, the representation of them may be
+made a caricature, but almost all so-called caricatures show not
+oddities of character but deformities of person. It is in literature, in
+the works of Molière or Shakespeare, rather than in sculpture or
+painting, that we find true caricatures. Not that they do not exist in
+the plastic arts, but the literary art lends itself more readily than
+the others to this mode of representation.
+
+Whatever the actual facts regarding the reported portrait of Hipponax
+may have been, it is not till about the first quarter of the fifth
+century (circ. 500–475) that we have undoubted evidence of portraiture.
+To that time belongs the bust of a bearded man wearing a helmet, in the
+Glyptothek in Munich. A replica of this work exists in the collection of
+Barrone Barracco in Rome. These two heads may well be copies of a statue
+of some victor in the games. As is known, portrait statues were allowed
+only to thrice victorious athletes, and they were erected not so much as
+an honour to the victor as to keep fresh the memory of one who had
+thrice been cherished by the Gods. But this rule governing the making of
+statues of athletes clearly shows what deep significance a statue was
+considered to express and the secondary importance to the Greek mind of
+keeping a record of personal appearance. Whether of a victor or not, the
+bust referred to belongs to the early period of development of the
+technique of sculpture, before it had been perfectly mastered, when the
+artist was able to represent not what he wanted to but what he was able
+to. Hence it is conventional; so much so that were it not for the helmet
+and the absence of any attribute of Divinity we could hardly be sure
+that it was intended as a portrait.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLVII.]
+
+Probably the best known example of portraiture produced during the
+period when the technique of sculpture was thoroughly understood and
+mastered, is the head of Pericles by Kresilas to which I have already
+made reference (Plate XLIV). It is a work of special importance owing to
+the interest attaching to the character of Pericles, but more
+particularly from the artistic point of view; and fortunately there
+exist several careful copies of it. These make us sure what its artistic
+character was,[27] and furthermore Pliny has handed down to us an
+estimate of the original work by a critic of the ancient world. This
+critic expressed concisely and epigrammatically the intention that is
+manifest in all Greek work of the best time, in saying that the bust of
+Pericles by Kresilas shows how art can make a noble man still
+nobler.[28] Now this can only be said of the best Greek and Italian
+work. And all work, no matter where or by whom produced, if wrought in
+the spirit which was shown more by Greek sculptors and Venetian painters
+than by other artists, may be described by such words. Such a criticism
+could not be made of most Roman or Florentine work. It can only be said
+of work in which the attempt is successfully made to suggest a perfected
+type by the improvement of an individual example, not of work the
+intention of which is to represent the individual example as the
+embodiment of special peculiarities with indifference as to their
+excellence or defects.
+
+The method adopted by Kresilas is not difficult to analyse. The
+character of Pericles was a rare and happy mixture of calmness,
+foresight, perseverance and sensitiveness. His power of understanding
+men and conditions, together with his quiet and steady pursuit of his
+aims, is shown by the course of his political policy. His sensitiveness
+is made clear by his unselfish ambitions, by his delight in works of the
+fine arts and by his chivalrous conduct towards Aspasia, whom general
+opinion, not confined to the ancient world, would have allowed him to
+disregard and forget, when for the sake of giving offence to him the
+populace attacked her character. Such was the man whom Kresilas had to
+portray, and with high artistic perception he chose his means.
+
+Kresilas, we can well understand, might have shown us Pericles the
+warrior, or Pericles the orator, or Pericles the lover of philosophy and
+the arts, and in doing so might have given a more striking impression of
+one or more of the special qualities by which his contemporaries were
+impressed. Instead of this he succeeded in setting before us the complex
+of all these qualities, and many more, that formed Pericles the man. The
+helmet lifted back from the face reminds us of his military career but
+does not force this on our attention.[29] The expression of the face is
+not in the least dreamy but is thoughtful and grave; an expression
+which, considering his life and friends, must have been habitual when he
+was in repose. It should not be forgotten that the attitudes assumed by
+the body when at rest show the presence or lack of inborn grace and
+dignity, and the expression of the face when in repose is an index to
+the mental nature. The expression of the eyes is open; the gaze is
+steady; the brow is undisturbed. The impression given by the eyes is of
+clear, highly developed intelligence. In the mouth which, as pointed out
+above, is the most indicative single feature in portrait sculpture, may
+be seen even more markedly than in the eyes, the man’s character. It is
+a very noticeable mouth, with full and softly modelled lips, lips such
+as usually suggest a weak and sensuous character. But this mouth is
+neither insignificant nor weak. Its great sensitiveness passes into
+firmness in the closure of the lips and the strong jaw, and shows itself
+not as that of an ungoverned and libitudinous nature, but of a reserved
+and, in the best way, sensitive quality. It is a mouth that implies
+vigour but not self-will; the mouth of a very sensitive and
+appreciative, but not a sensual man.
+
+Besides the character of eyes and mouth, the treatment of the whole head
+must be studied in order to understand what the critic meant when he
+wrote that this work made a noble man still nobler. The treatment is
+broad. The minor and accidental details are disregarded that the general
+effect may be clearer. The curling hair of head and beard, for instance,
+is not tossed about in disordered masses, as so often in later works,
+but is conventionalised. The artist realised that he could not imitate
+hair, and consequently sought for the best graphic symbol by which to
+suggest curls. In the modelling of the face he chose an expression of
+quietness and not one of any fitful, momentary emotion; and by not
+representing any slight irregularities of surface or structure, he
+emphasised and made more inevitably noticeable that expression which was
+most completely indicative of the man’s essential nature. He has given
+us not alone Pericles the leader of the state, nor Pericles the patron
+of the fine arts, nor Pericles the impassioned orator, but the Pericles
+of history, the embodiment of all the best qualities bred in Athens.
+
+It must not be thought that the Pericles head alone exhibits the
+qualities of both artist and sitter which I have attempted to suggest.
+In their various ways the portraits of Sophocles, Euripides,
+Demosthenes, the so-called Menander (Plate XLV), Periander (Plate XLVI)
+and many another famous Greek show similar æsthetic feeling.
+
+It was but a short time after the death of Pericles that the
+intellectual conditions of Greece underwent a great change. Beliefs
+that, heretofore, had been universally held by the Greeks began to be
+questioned, and the conditions of state-craft passed into a new phase.
+The rise and fall of the Macedonian power was of lasting effect on the
+Greek character. Alexander exhibits the type, which became common again
+in the Renaissance, of the selfish despot who maintained his power by
+having the money to maintain his personal influence. His thoughts were
+set chiefly on his own personal glory as expressed in his empire. He
+tried, but unsuccessfully, to make his court the centre of the artistic
+life of the day. He was not a patron of the arts but of artists. To
+Lysippus alone was granted the right to carve his portrait. No natural
+development of the arts was possible under such conditions.
+
+The granting of such a monopoly to Lysippus shows that Alexander was
+merely interested in producing on posterity a good effect so far as his
+portraits could help him to do so. Copies of some of these portraits
+exist. They are fine in many ways and, to a high degree, lifelike, but
+they and other similar works of the epoch lack the quietness and repose
+of the works of earlier times. There is a melodramatic feeling in the
+looser treatment of the hair, and, oftentimes, an attempt to give a
+superhuman expression to the face.
+
+These qualities, as critics have often noticed, are to be found in all
+the forms of art of the time, so far as we now have the means of
+judging. Even in architecture there is a noticeable change. Stone is not
+laid so carefully, the cutting of details is coarser and mouldings are
+heavier; masses are less finely proportioned and the effects of light
+and shade are made more definite and striking. The miniature portraits
+on gems and coins show the same characteristics as the large busts, and
+the mere fact of putting portraits of contemporary rulers on the coinage
+shows that the relation of the individual to the state had changed and
+that, on the one hand, the desire for personal fame was spreading over
+the world—a desire which became still more marked in the Roman and
+Renaissance epochs; while on the other the worship of rulers, introduced
+from the Orient, had firmly entrenched itself. In fact, these
+Hellenistic portraits are not simple. While the technique is still
+Greek, there is something else in them than the desire of the artist to
+show the sitter as he appeared to his contemporaries, even in a rightly
+idealised manner,—they manifest the desire of the sitter to be admired.
+
+The tendencies of the time were all towards exactness of representation
+of existing forms, and this was soon attained. Perhaps it would have
+been reached even sooner had it not been for certain interests which
+held the sculptors partially to the old-time aims. One such conservative
+influence is shown in the work of Silanion, who became famous for his
+portraits of persons dead long before his day. Such work, if it was to
+satisfy a large public, and this was what it aimed at and succeeded in
+doing, had to be of a broad, general and unemphasized character, for the
+nature and appearance of persons known only by tradition is necessarily
+more vaguely and variously observed, less easily and surely grasped,
+than that of the living. Hence, if Silanion had made portraits that
+suggested strongly what seemed to him the most vital characteristic of
+the person represented, he would probably have found that many of his
+contemporaries considered some very different characteristic the most
+essential. To please the many it was needful for his work to embody only
+those ideas that were generally accepted. Such work cannot be realistic
+in the sense of attracting attention to detailed peculiarities.
+
+Greek portraiture became rapidly more and more prosaically realistic.
+But even in its last stages, when Greek artists were still employed by
+Greek patrons, the realism is generally restrained. The old
+conventionalism and typifying of the model is gone, and there is greater
+frankness in the rendering of special peculiarities of hair or skin; but
+the work is generally quiet and dignified, calm in expression and
+reposeful in action. The artist puts before us not the type and idea
+suggested by the man, nor, except in special cases, the man’s own desire
+regarding his appearance, but the real daily aspect of the man, dressed
+up not at all, treated in accordance with the essential rules of
+sculpture as a fine art.
+
+That there were, however, some artists who amused themselves
+and a thoughtless public with portraits that were vulgarly
+realistic—realistic, that is, in the representation of ugly and
+unessential details—is shown by what we know of Demetrius of Alopeke. He
+is noted solely for his successful rendering of ugliness. But there was
+too much cultivated taste in what remained of the Greek world, and too
+much vigour and good sense in the growing Roman world, for such work to
+become popular. To see realism developing in a strong and healthy
+manner, we must turn to Rome where, though the actual carving was done,
+with few exceptions probably, by Greek workers, still the character of
+the work itself was controlled by Roman ideas (Plate XLVII).
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLVIII.]
+
+The dry, matter of fact quality of Roman portraiture as opposed to the
+more imaginative work of the Greeks, has long been recognised. Its
+direct and unadorned presentation of the human face is noted by the most
+careless observer and is to most people pleasing. It makes them feel at
+ease; they have the sensation of being with real people; it does not
+demand of them a mental effort to analyse the appearance before them in
+order to understand it. But notwithstanding the facility with which one
+derives very definite, and it may be lasting, impressions from these
+Roman busts, they are by no means as simple and artless as they seem at
+first sight to be. They are the product of complex influences and a
+highly developed art and are as difficult to understand and properly
+appreciate as are the earlier Greek ones.
+
+We may illustrate what has been said by glancing a moment at a portrait
+of an unknown old man[30] (Plate XLVIII). This is a superb example of
+Roman portraiture of the time of the Republic. It cannot lay claim to
+any beauty of form or feature; it is uncompromisingly homely.
+Nevertheless it has a certain fascination for the beholder. The sculptor
+was a great master. The way in which he has rendered the signs of old
+age in the withered neck, the irregular wrinkles of the brow, and the
+uneven mouth is magnificent. It is realism of a perfect kind, for the
+evidence of the wear and tear of life is subdued by and made minor to
+the splendid and enduring vigour of the mind and character behind the
+cheerful old face. What an old age! The sap may be running slow, the
+body may show the blows dealt by life, but the stiff, short hair is
+still thick, the head is still held upright and forward. It is a face of
+a clean-living, plain-thinking man, one who had “held both hands before
+the fires of life,” and seems to scarcely suppress a smile at the
+thought that any one should want the portrait of his old face.
+
+Roman art, as a whole, was practical and uninspired, and far from
+imaginative. In large measure it served either to answer some definite
+practical end or to satisfy (as in the decoration of palaces) the Roman
+taste for grandeur and display. It shows the influence of a less
+full-hearted and unquestioning religious inspiration than that which had
+such marked effect on the early art of Greece and again in the
+Renaissance. The work of all the various branches of art produced in the
+Roman territory before the importation of Greek artists was of the
+rudest. It was necessary to employ Etruscans to decorate the temple of
+the Capitoline Jove and until the first century before Christ the
+artistic product of Rome seems to have been scanty. The energies of the
+people were expended in war and colonisation. They were essentially a
+commercial race. The existence of their city was derived from and
+depended on their control of foreign trade. The first necessity of such
+a city was to master the business of political organisation and not to
+cultivate the tastes that minister to affluence and ease. Pride of race
+and the acquisition of great wealth were results of the transformation
+of the small republic into the great empire, and with pride and money
+came luxury, and the arts, with the desire for portraits.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE XLIX.]
+
+Pliny tells of portraits made of wax, owned by the various families,
+which were carried in funeral processions,—how these were considered as
+belonging to the house and in case of the sale of the latter passed with
+it to the new owner; such portraits as these would, like the earlier
+Egyptian ones, tend to the purest realism of external appearance. He
+mentions also the muniment rooms filled with records of ancestors.
+Stress was laid on the actions of the illustrious dead in order that the
+ensuing generations might be stirred to ambitious effort. Very different
+is this from the Grecian sinking of the individual in the state. Roman
+tombstones exhibit the same pride in great deeds and the same interest
+in details. They are entirely different from the Greek grave monuments.
+The Greek gives the name of the deceased, and sometimes a greeting to
+the living wayfarer who may pass by and note the tomb; or, sometimes he
+inscribed a plaintive verse—the expression of a broken heart—but nothing
+more. How old were the dead? What had they done? No one now can tell.
+Their course was run and the restless curiosity of later ages must
+remain unsatisfied. On Roman tombstones all this is very different. They
+tell us the age and family of the deceased, their occupation, what
+offices they had held and their age even to days. In the cases where a
+portrait of the dead person is added, it is treated in no general and
+typical way; but the individual is set before us with unsparing
+accuracy.
+
+This interest in the events of each individual life led to the chief
+difference between Roman and Greek portrait busts. The Roman thought of
+the great men of his country as the persons who had done such and such
+things rather than as the leaders of such and such policies.
+Consequently, the Roman portraits suggest activity and not
+repose,—action and not thought. The idea embodied in the bust is not of
+a placid and meditative but of a positive and active cast. The
+portraitist seems almost always to represent his sitters at the moment
+when they were accomplishing the great deed that brought them fame. The
+eyes are made expressive by being distinctly focussed, and this
+expression is emphasised by the treatment of the brow, which oftentimes
+is more or less wrinkled or contracted in a way that suggests vigorous,
+passing, mental action. In many cases the ball of the eye is cut so as
+to produce a strong shadow and thus to suggest the pupil. This also
+makes the fixed look more intense, but unless the light is exactly right
+it is apt to produce an unpleasant appearance.
+
+That an artist should do this shows the desire for dramatic, restless
+effects. The treatment of the lips and the part of the face about the
+mouth also suggests an expression not typical of any general trend of
+thought so much as of some momentary and strong emotion. Then the way
+the head is set on the neck and turns sharply to one side or the other
+can be understood only by supposing that the artist represented the
+sitter as he appeared when employed on some one active and
+characteristic piece of work. There is, for instance, in Corbulo none of
+the Greek treatment of the individual as a type, but everything is done
+to make more prominent the individualities of the man. And just as the
+Pericles is not alone in its class, so too the Corbulo is matched by
+many others, such as the Julius Cæsar, the Augustus, Caracalla or
+Antoninus Pius (Plate XLIX).
+
+[Illustration: PLATE L.]
+
+As one looks at these Roman portraits one frequently feels that the
+persons are on the point of moving. But notwithstanding this quality of
+life which has led to their being called realistic, the best of them are
+no more merely superficial in their realism than the best Greek busts.
+Neither class is vulgarly realistic and imitative solely in the
+external, but both depend for their effect on the correct comprehension
+and presentation of actual phenomena of form and facial expression. The
+different effect they produce is due to the fact that the Greek desired
+an expression of the inner man, the man as he was to himself, while the
+Roman desired the expression of the man as he showed himself to others.
+Putting the case concisely, and remembering that such conciseness does
+not express the completest truth, we may say that one was the portrait
+of man as a thinker, the other of man as a doer.
+
+In the foregoing explanation of the nature of Roman portraits, no
+account has been taken of the numerous beautiful busts of children and
+women that were carved by the sculptors of the Eternal City. At first
+sight these seem to contradict the contention that the almost universal
+intention of the Roman sculptor was to make a portrait of a single
+sharply defined phase of his sitter’s personality. They seem to be done
+rather in accordance with Greek taste; but closer study will reveal that
+they are not truly Greek,—that their real nature is Roman and their
+seeming Grecian spirit is an illusion due to accident and not to
+intention.
+
+Busts of children or women made to show character in action could never
+resemble the Roman busts of men. The qualities that make the character
+of men are non-existent, or at least undeveloped, in the child, and in
+the woman take another form. The Greek by his generalising and typifying
+process which brought about the production of placid figures was led to
+express chiefly those qualities which produce similar effects in all
+faces. The Roman, though searching for active expression still noted in
+the child as the most beautiful and characteristic qualities, softness,
+roundness and breadth of modelling, and the dignity of infantine
+demeanour. Hence the Roman heads of children have a somewhat Greek look,
+but in every part, as for example the hair, where stress can be laid on
+accidental and purely individual appearance, this is done (Plate L). The
+Greek appearance was inherent in the object; the most suggestive symbol
+to express curled or straight locks was sought, but to carve hair in all
+its fairness of strand, in all its waving masses or its fantasticalities
+of fashion, was not the aim of the sculptor. In Roman work the hair is
+scarcely ever conventionalised in a Grecian manner but shows the fashion
+of the day. Usually, the head is not symmetrically placed, but is turned
+to one side or the other, implying that the child’s attention was
+attracted to some special object.
+
+The same points are to be noted in the portraits of women. In their
+faces as in children’s the beauty and softness of feature led to
+something like a Greek breadth of modelling, but the hair and the action
+of the head are purely Roman (Plate LI).
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LI.]
+
+The Florentine portraits show these same characteristics. Among them
+also the children and women seem at first glance to be Grecian or
+Venetian in character, but, when looked at more closely, one sees that
+those features which are not mere copies of nature but which show
+artistic intention are not Venetian, nor Greek, in character, but Roman.
+Yet another class of Florentine monuments which are at first sight
+misleading in the same way are the recumbent statues on tombs. In these
+the Greek quality of quietness and repose is very marked and is due to
+the artist being called upon to represent faces modelled by the stilling
+touch of death and no longer to be thought of as showing active forces.
+But even in these figures the intense actuality of feature, the lack of
+conventionalising and typifying, is noticeable. In fact there is little
+doubt that oftentimes the artist did his work not from sketches of the
+living model but from a death mask.
+
+If now we consider from a more general point of view this art of
+portraiture and its relationship to times and peoples, certain things
+become clear. Portraiture may be due, as in Egypt, to some religious
+motive, but this is uncommon. Where it develops as an art, simply for
+its æsthetic value, we note that it becomes a general practice only as
+ideal and imaginative work loses ground. While the Greeks never, in a
+certain sense, showed much imagination in their sculpture, it is
+unquestionable that towards the end of the fifth century B.C., when
+portraiture becomes prominent, the idealising and religious works
+decrease and deteriorate. The same truth holds good in Italy during the
+Renaissance, when much more imagination was shown than in Greece.[31]
+Portraiture is due to a family interest in its own members or to a
+people’s interest in an individual. It is not practised (for artists
+such as Silanion are not true _portraitists_) by the artist to please
+himself.
+
+But whatever may be the interests, private or public, that call for
+portraiture, the art becomes common only in times of centralisation,
+times when large fortunes, and hence great power, are possessed by
+individuals. Furthermore, no matter who may be the persons represented
+(setting aside women and children) it is not possible to carve or paint
+them except in one of two ways, as an embodiment of thought, or as an
+embodiment of action. The former method appealed to Greeks and
+Venetians,—the latter better pleased the Romans and Florentines. Both
+are realistic because both strive to show in one way or another actually
+existent forms and expressions. It depends on each man’s natural
+temperament which will give him most satisfaction. Other methods are
+frequently adopted in the modern struggle for originality, but it is
+safe to say that they will exert little influence on the development of
+art, for, while they may be clever devices, while they make certain
+effective features particularly prominent, they are still unsatisfactory
+because they produce at best but a partial likeness. If it be granted
+that there are but two great methods of portraiture, there is yet no
+reason to fear that dulness will ensue. The interest excited by the
+individual man comes from the character shown.
+
+There are just double as many portraits, potentially, as there are
+individuals, and the interest of portraiture lies in what the artist
+makes us comprehend of the nature of the man. Too often the public is
+deceived into thinking that the work of handicraftsmen, with little or
+no power of reading and understanding character, is to be judged as true
+portraiture. Such work may be decorative in chiaroscuro, it may be
+pleasant as colour; but the mere drawing of a face, even if what is
+called a good likeness is produced, is not portraiture. It is but the
+outer husk and dead wrapping hiding the vital germ within.
+
+
+
+
+ II. PHEIDIAS AND MICHAEL ANGELO
+
+
+Different as were the lives and works of the two sculptors whose names
+are more familiar to us than those of any others, there were,
+nevertheless, many circumstances of closely related character that
+affected their careers. But apart from such circumstances the
+consideration of even those influences which were absolutely different
+in the one case and in the other, exhibits clearly some of the broader
+laws of the art practised by them both. In truth, it is the art rather
+than the individual style of the sculptors that is worth study, for the
+art is a language, the works but the expression of single ideas; the one
+is a perpetual and constantly varying power, the other but separate
+thoughts expressed.
+
+Naturally the two interests, one that of becoming more familiar with the
+products of the “fine intelligence of noble minds,” the other the more
+abstract one of a more intimate knowledge of the powers and
+possibilities of one of the fine arts, are inextricably combined. The
+study of the two sculptors mentioned is particularly interesting owing
+to the ever-increasing production of sculpture in our own day; and owing
+to various conditions in modern life, there is a close relationship in
+many important matters between us and these two masters of days long
+past. Therefore, whatever can be certainly learned about them will help
+us to appreciate more truly the work and workers of to-day and
+to-morrow. Nothing can help more to attain this appreciation and
+sympathy than the study of the great workers of past ages, even when
+they may to a casual glance seem to be of somewhat remote interest.
+
+The work of men such as Pheidias and Michael Angelo cannot be considered
+by any serious student as in fact remote from our time and interests.
+The study of the Past, particularly that part filled by Greece, becomes
+every day more and more general and the influence of the Renaissance in
+Italy upon modern thought and work is seen on every hand; here we come
+to the first noteworthy fact regarding these two sculptors. It is not
+going too far to say that all the best Greek sculpture, that is to say,
+what was produced during the latter half of the fifth century before
+Christ and the fourth century, was strongly influenced by Pheidias and
+that his influence shows itself intermittently until the end of the
+ancient world.
+
+It would of course be too much to claim Pheidias as the originator of
+all the qualities in sculpture which are apt, nowadays, to be named
+Pheidian, but as the master who most adequately expressed the ideals
+held in his time so far as sculpture allowed of their expression, he may
+be used as the type; and among the varied interests which Michael Angelo
+and the other students of the Renaissance found in Greek work were
+several that may properly be called Pheidian.
+
+This influence of Greek work on the Renaissance can hardly be over
+estimated. It shows itself in many ways and with varying
+force,—sometimes producing direct imitation of ancient works, then again
+becoming manifest in new work done with the intention of reviving the
+spirit of the ancient world. Michael Angelo did not fall under the spell
+as completely as many of his less vigorously original contemporaries,
+but it was no more to be entirely avoided by him than one of the laws of
+nature. Thus with the work of the Greeks directly affecting us to-day in
+a very similar way to that in which it affected the Italians in the
+fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and with the work of the later
+period, deeply tinctured with the Grecian dye, also influencing us, it
+becomes deeply interesting to find in what the greatest artists of the
+two periods were alike and wherein they differed one from the other.
+
+The influence of Pheidias on the art of his race was not so much that of
+the originator or inventor as it was that of the poet, who gathering the
+various and unconnected beauties that are felt by all, though less
+keenly than by him, binds them together by the indefinable power of his
+genius and gives back to the admiring world not separate things of
+beauty but a standard of the beautiful and perfect. And this power of
+genius deals with such finenesses, is so subtle, that oftentimes it is
+almost beyond the power of words to make clear the manner of its
+working. As the sensitiveness of the photographic plate is greater than
+that of the eye, so the trained and perceptive eye notes much that can
+only with difficulty be expressed by words. The genius is felt, it
+thrills and vivifies the observer, but it cannot be expounded like a
+problem in mathematics.
+
+For this reason, we must believe, the few great writers on these matters
+are oftentimes scoffed at by persons whose eyes have not been trained to
+see nor their hearts to understand. Not that the scoffers can be blamed
+for this unhappy sterility of their powers, for in most cases the
+circumstances of life have not been of that fortunate kind which would
+enable them to acquire the finer faculties. They are only to be blamed
+in so far as either through envy or stupidity they refuse to believe
+that others may be endowed with power which is lacking to them—power
+dependent upon long and arduous training. It is a curious but familiar
+phenomenon that the person who will not hesitate an instant to admit
+that the trained rider or sportsman or oarsman can ride, shoot or row
+better than he can, will energetically claim for himself as fine-seeing
+an eye, or a mind as keenly interpretative, as the practised artist or
+the scholar. That is, he asserts that the exercises of the body need
+training, but those of eye and brain do not, a theory manifestly absurd.
+
+The genius of Pheidias is so ultimate in its fineness that it needs long
+training before it can be properly appreciated. If this is doubted, one
+has but to consider the fact, that among all the numerous references to
+him and his work which are preserved for us in ancient writers, not one
+mentions him, as his elder contemporaries Myron, Pythagoras, Kalamis or
+many others are mentioned, as having been the first to institute any
+particular detail of carving. No new treatment of the hair, no new way
+of representing the body, no special scheme of proportion are attributed
+to him, and yet the absolute consensus of opinion was that he was the
+unrivalled master of them all. Fashions changed, and a new one, that of
+making collections, arose, which demanded the satisfaction of individual
+tastes, but Pheidias’s fame knew no eclipse.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LII.]
+
+Besides this subtle quality in his genius, this weaving of the various
+beautiful threads spun by others into one consummate stuff, there are
+other qualities that render his work difficult to appreciate. One is
+that the ideals both of religion and of life were very different from
+those of to-day, so that we have to lay aside all preconceived notions
+and at first regard him as children who wonder but do not understand.
+This is the hardest task the student ever has to master, to free himself
+from the bonds of the conventions, beliefs and circumstances common to
+his own day and study the work of another time with (so far as he can
+accomplish it) an understanding sympathy with the conventions, beliefs
+and circumstances belonging to those other days. Still a further
+difficulty lies in the fact that there does not exist in the world one
+single work of which we can say: this is truly and completely by
+Pheidias. The marble figures from the Parthenon show his quality in many
+respects clearly but these we know were worked upon by assistants. Other
+works by him exist in copies, but for the most part these copies can be
+shown to be bad and should be used as evidence only with the utmost
+care. Yet, notwithstanding these difficulties, the image that we have of
+him is, it can scarcely be doubted, clearly defined in the main
+outlines.
+
+How different is all this in the case of Michael Angelo! Here our
+embarrassment is of a character diametrically opposed and comes from the
+fact that we are so burdened with details about his life and work that
+the really important matters are partially obscured by trivialities.
+Contemporaries and fellow-workmen wrote his life; his letters and poems
+have been preserved; documents of all sorts regarding his works exist,
+and the works themselves are where they can be easily seen.
+
+Beyond all these aids to our knowledge of the man we have, again, the
+more vital one that the age in which he lived is almost as well
+understood as our own, and many of the greater currents of thought and
+action were but little different to those of the present time. Unlike
+the Pheidian time, but like to-day, his was not a period when
+governments deeply believed in the protection of their Gods nor one in
+which the individual was scarcely considered except as a detail of the
+state, nor when portrait statues were almost unknown. Conquest for the
+love of gain, and commonwealths subdued to one will, were the rule. The
+truly Greek period in the development of Italy, the time of the
+blossoming of Venice, of Siena, of Florence had given way to the
+Alexandrian epoch. Though the idea that the will of the masses should
+govern the state was fortunately not yet formulated, the development of
+individualism was well under way, and instead of men governing their
+lives by general ideals they all sought to raise themselves on the
+shoulders of their less fortunate brothers to enjoy a little while the
+glory of a special and peculiar fame. Hence called as he was to lend his
+power to the satisfaction of such desires as these, Michael Angelo’s
+work was in many cases, in those, that is, where he was working for a
+master other than his own instinct, tinged with a character utterly out
+of accord with that of Pheidias, and yet curiously enough even in these
+works there are signs of a strong undercurrent of feeling which would
+have bound him and Pheidias together as the most sympathetic friends,
+thus showing that at bottom art is not governed by circumstance of time
+or place.
+
+There were however certain very important aspects in which life as
+Michael Angelo saw it in Italy, and particularly in Florence, was
+curiously similar to what it was in Athens in the fifth century B.C. The
+climate and general appearance of the two countries is even now not
+unlike, and it must have been much less so in the time when the hills of
+Greece were so forest-grown that Pan and the nymphs could really live in
+comfort there, and before modern improvements had eradicated many of the
+individual peculiarities of Italy. Then too the habits of the cultivated
+classes were similar. Under very different forms the principles of
+education seem to have been the same. The schooling shown in
+Castiglione’s Cortegiano is like that given the Grecian youth. It was an
+education which comprised, both in Greece and in Italy, music, drawing,
+a knowledge of the thought and actions of past generations and a mastery
+of all those exercises that conduced to self-defence or to the more
+perfect development of the body. Similar training naturally taught the
+men of these two worlds to see life in very similar ways, and although
+the teachings of the Catholic Church were very different from those of
+the Greek religion in regard to the relations between men and women, yet
+life and instinct were stronger than the holy teachings, and in this
+point too the simplicity and naturalness of the Greek found its
+counterpart in Italy.
+
+It is easy to see that the power exerted by these various influences on
+the art of sculpture was very great, more so even than on the sister art
+of painting, for it is on the realisation of what constitutes a fine
+body, on the equal simplicity of treatment of the woman’s form and the
+man’s, and the knowledge of what ideas can be best interpreted in terms
+of form, that the art of sculpture depends. Art is but the translation
+of emotion, and each particular art has a particular way of
+accomplishing the translation; and in this, painting and sculpture are
+more closely connected than any two other arts, so much so that
+sculptors in the two greatest periods—the Greek and the
+Renaissance—rarely considered their work as finished until the power of
+colour had been used to heighten the effect, and often practised the two
+arts coincidently. But during these two periods the limits imposed by
+the materials of the various arts were clearly recognised and closely
+adhered to, and in the best sculpture of the Renaissance there is no
+more attempt to represent landscape or other purely colour effects than
+in the Parthenon. Sometimes, however, as in the drapery of the Moses or
+the modelling of the Pietà in St. Peter’s, Michael Angelo does seem to
+overstep the limits of sculpture and to seek for effects which could be
+more simply and much more intelligibly given in painting than in stone;
+effects that need the manifold devices of light and shade and colour
+which are at the disposal of the painter rather than the sculptor.
+
+This is, however, a rare weakness in the works of Michael Angelo, and
+one that apparently never entered those of Pheidias. One reason for this
+is that the art of painting was more completely comprehended in Italy
+than in Greece, and the Italian artists, more commonly than the Grecian,
+practised both arts. Hence, great painter as well as great sculptor,
+endowed with a readiness of hand, such as scarcely any other artist ever
+had, to reproduce whatever his mind imaged, it is no wonder that Michael
+Angelo at times went beyond the bounds of one art and seemed magically
+to interfuse the beauties of both of them. It would have been a greater
+wonder had he not done so. It was not a sign of his weakness so much as
+of his strength, of the inability of any one art to satisfy the artist’s
+desire and ideal. In this greater complexity, which shows at times in
+the detail of his work, Michael Angelo differed from Pheidias, but,
+almost invariably, the two artists, while differing in their feeling for
+line, or gesture, or substance, treat the human figure and its
+accessories in the same way. In both one sees a distinct and necessary
+dwelling on the nude.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LIII.]
+
+Where the human figure is chosen as the object of a work of art, there
+are but two chief means by which to represent the emotions it contains,
+one the expression of the face, one the action of the body as a whole.
+It is in the representation of the face, the most palpable index of the
+emotions, that painting, with its power over almost infinitesimal lights
+and shades, finds fullest scope for its power, while it is in the
+greater lines of the frame and the larger gestures that sculpture
+satisfies herself. So it is that in the sculptural work of both Michael
+Angelo and Pheidias one finds drapery treated not, as was distinctly the
+case in the statues of Praxiteles, for its own special beauty apart from
+the whole work, but as a means of emphasising the beauty of the body
+whose details it hid.
+
+Look at the group of three women from the western pediment of the
+Parthenon, or the Lemnian Athena, or the Caryatids of the Erechtheum
+(Plate LII)—for these are utterly Pheidian in character even if not by
+the master himself—or the figures on the frieze of the Parthenon (Plate
+LVII) or the Hegeso relief. In all these the drapery ripples over the
+shoulders and breasts, breaking in great falls around the waist and legs
+to disappear and fade away in little curling waves around the feet, not
+hiding the soft details of the figure underneath but serving rather as a
+frame to emphasise the beauties and set them in true relation to the
+surroundings. That there was any ethical need of hiding the figure would
+have seemed the height of absurdity to the Greek or the Italian. Out of
+the dark it comes and back to the dark it goes in this Adamite
+condition, so why should the artist not use it so if it serves his
+purpose?
+
+Thus it has been used in all times when there was a vital art, and such
+times have been distinguished for greater sanity of thought and health
+of body than when art was governed by mediæval fanaticisms. Michael
+Angelo’s figures are as distinguished for this quality as are those
+shaped by the Grecian chisel. His feeling for the value of the nude is
+so strong that he can hardly suffer the drapery at all. The Moses, the
+Madonnas, the Medici Princes are to all intents in large measure
+undraped. Considered as draped figures they distinctly lack the
+temperance and quiet nobility of the Greek figures, for the reason that
+although his feeling towards the relation of draped and nude parts is
+the same, Michael Angelo does not attain his end in as consummate a way.
+He makes too sharp a distinction between the parts that are really
+draped, the parts that are but seem not to be, and the nude. But in one
+point of this same nature the two artists are completely alike. They
+both regarded the human figure from the purely artistic point of view as
+a means to suggest certain ideas. The religious meaning, the question as
+to its sanctity or unhallowedness, no more occurred to them than to
+question the advisability of warming themselves before the fire when
+they were cold because there were fires in Hell. They were completely
+natural.
+
+In regard to the lack of complexity and to the greater repose, it may be
+admitted that Pheidias has the advantage over Michael Angelo whose
+works, true index as they are of his character, suffered from the time
+in which he lived—his character suffered and hence his work. His was a
+time of scepticism and hence of worry. The tranquillity that marked the
+Greek mind was rarely found in his day. Aretino was planting the
+destructive roots of modern journalism, and except, in a way marked by
+strong affectation, at certain courts, one would have had to go far to
+find Platonic Symposia or Olympic gatherings. The cloudy brow of Michael
+Angelo himself as well as of many of his figures is a sign how the
+perplexity of the times preyed upon the sculptor and in turn affected
+not only the chief motive of many of his works but also their very
+details.
+
+And, if we admit the truth, this worry and perturbation is more natural
+to us than is the Greek grace and calm which, to those who do not
+understand the time, seems unnatural and forced. It was not so, however.
+The Greek was never forced, but though he felt intensely, he considered
+that the possession and exercise of control over emotion was as much to
+be desired as the power which found expression in beating back barbarian
+hordes. The tenderness of Greek friendships is proverbial, but the whole
+tone of Greek tragedy is of passion held in check,—carried in the heart
+rather than worn on the face. Slaves and servants gave way to noisy
+grief, but not their masters. A Greek of the Periclean age could
+scarcely have understood the worn, wearied, soul-troubled look of the
+Pensieroso. It was not that the Greek was unimpassioned, but he never
+let his passions govern him. He guided them as a rider guides a restive
+horse—as the youths on the Parthenon guide theirs—calming and soothing
+them lest the animal become the master and break away from the chosen
+path.
+
+This difference in the character of the two races was due largely to
+religion, which had the most marked effect on the work produced in the
+two countries. One is apt to think, when one sees the limitless mass of
+churches, decorated by painter and sculptor, in Italy, and the unending
+array of lesser works of distinctly religious intent, that no art could
+be more religious than that of Italy. But just as in the conduct of
+individuals it is the spirit rather than the form of action that is the
+true index to their character, so in art it is the feeling the work
+shows, and not merely its outer form, which indicates its true nature
+and value. Now not merely in the number of religious works was Greece in
+the Periclean days as distinguished as ever Italy was, but she was far
+more noteworthy, in that her religion was a much more vital impulse than
+that of Italy. This is certainly true of the Periclean as opposed to the
+Medicean age.
+
+In the light of present knowledge the circumstances that led to these
+conditions are discernible. Like every innocent race the Greeks had a
+firm belief in the Gods, beings developed in their minds by very varied
+influences, and for the most part not of a character to serve as guides
+to ideal conduct after the race had once gained the capacity for using
+its mind in a logical way. One or two of these beings were, however, as
+noble as any such conceptions at any time. This power to use the mind
+rationally was not yet a national possession when Pheidias grew up. It
+was just becoming so. The development of the mind, the strength of it,
+was there, but for a few decades circumstances turned the thoughts of
+the people away from philosophic consideration to more ecstatic modes in
+which old conceptions were clung to with passionate fondness and made
+more beautiful, but a change of belief was the work of a following
+generation.
+
+These circumstances were chiefly a consequence of the Persian Wars.
+Greece was threatened with destruction. Athens was harried, and the
+glories of the Acropolis were razed to the ground. Phœnix-like they
+disappeared in fire to have an image of themselves more splendid in its
+youth and vigour rise as a light to all the world. But though the
+barbarian had for a moment seemed master of the situation, the Greeks
+had, with the active help of the Gods, been the final victors and it was
+in the service of thanks to their divine helpers that Pheidias found his
+chief employment. It was only in the very early years of the Renaissance
+that the Italians experienced any such miracles as those which
+Pheidias’s elder contemporaries had known—as, for instance, at the
+battle of Ravenna—and the effect on them then was much the same as it
+had been on the Greeks. It was the actual presence of the Gods at
+critical moments that stirred the Greeks. In Athens Athena’s snake led
+them to safety, at Salamis the Aiakidoi inspired the heroes with their
+battlecry, and Pan himself urged the weary messenger over the mountain
+passes. The Greeks no more doubted that their victory was due to
+assistance lent them by the Gods than that there had been a war. One
+event was as real to them as the other, so it was natural for them, as
+soon as their hearths were once more lit, to render thanks to their
+Divinities by raising images of them on all sides, that they might never
+forget them, and by building for the houses of their Gods as beautiful
+temples as could by any possible means be made.
+
+We may frankly concede that the grandeur of this work, the generousness
+of it, can only be understood when one fully grasps the fact that a
+Greek temple was, what the Christian’s is not, the house of the Lord. In
+it but few and most private services were performed,—no processions, no
+crowds of more or less attentive worshippers, no expounding of the word,
+nothing whatever of that sort. The temple was the sacred dwelling place
+of the deity, and the curious no more thought of entering it than of
+opening uninvited their fellow-citizen’s door. It was a free gift to the
+God and not to be thought of as a source of satisfaction to the builders
+except in the same way as it pleases a lover to have his mistress accept
+some gift at his hands. This feeling is repeated frequently in Pindar
+and in other poets inspired by the ‘golden muse.’ So it was that,
+flushed with the excitement of a great cause nobly won, the Greeks
+turned the full force of their keen, glad energy to works that showed
+their own greatness by manifesting with the sharpness of full
+understanding the form of their ideals.
+
+In our day, animated by so different interests and ambitions, it is hard
+to sympathise with this natural idealistic work done in Athens, and it
+is perhaps even harder to understand why it was that Pheidias and the
+other artists were not called on to erect portrait statues of the great
+leaders of the war as were the artists of the Renaissance. There is
+mention of a statue to Miltiades, and this is all. The reason becomes
+clear immediately we consider well what were the fundamental principles
+of conduct as taught by the poets, who were in those days in large
+measure the formulators of public opinion. Pindar is as clear-spoken
+about this as need be, and he but repeats what one finds in the
+fragments that are preserved of Solon’s writings and of other earlier
+writers. He tells us that what is natural is best and that the deed done
+without the deity is best left unspoken (Olym. IX), and again (Nem. I)
+that each of us has his special power and we must earnestly endeavour
+according as Nature shows the way. This is to be the moral of our
+action, while that of our thought is that man is as nothing (Nem. VI),
+ephemeral creature naught knowing what he is or what he may be, nothing
+but a mirage-dream (Pyth. VIII).
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LIV.]
+
+Under the spell of such stern teaching as this it is no wonder that
+Pheidias was not employed, as was Michael Angelo, in depicting for an
+inquiring posterity the outer husk of the protagonist of his day. Nor
+was it merely when he was called on to decorate Athens with his
+accomplished powers that Pheidias found guiding principles of this stern
+sort, but even in his other great work, the Olympian Zeus, he was
+governed in the same way. By the Greek, victory in the games was no more
+to be aspired to without the help of the Gods than was victory in
+battle, and it was not praise for the winner but gratitude to the Gods
+that was mete when Nike laid the ‘golden crown’ upon the athlete’s brow.
+For it is the Gods who, as Pindar sings, guard the deep-breasted plain
+of Sparta and grant success in the great games. Fame is to be sought but
+it is to be the fame of honourable deeds (Pyth. VIII), but even this is
+of less value than happiness and only he who has won both has attained
+the acme of bliss (Pyth. I). Such men are almost unknown, for the soul
+of honour is tarnished by lust of gain (Nem. IX). Thus were the athletes
+in that “age of heroic prize-men” taught that physical power was of
+value, but only as it was a stepping-stone to moral purity. No portraits
+of such youths as these unless the Gods marked them as their own with
+the triple crown. The deep-delved researches of epigraphist and
+excavator show us how rare was that event.
+
+Called upon to embody for the chosen youth of Greece their idea and
+image of the guardian deity who meted out unquestioned justice to their
+strife, Pheidias had to depict as it were a masculine counterpart to the
+Goddess who made Athens her own. That he was as successful in the one
+task as in the other is instantly apparent to one who notes the quality
+of the praise bestowed upon his work by the highly trained critics of
+the classic period. None speak of his figures as they do of Myron’s, for
+instance, as deceiving the beholder by their realism. There is no
+question as to the mastery over the material as with Kalamis and
+Pythagoras,—no suggestion of conventionalism as with Polykleitos, none
+of overrefinement as with Praxiteles,—but all agree that his works were
+such nobly adequate representations of the divine beings that they added
+a new glory to the religion of which they were the perfected expression.
+
+Still another noteworthy peculiarity of this religion in its effect on
+his work remains to be mentioned. Both he and Michael Angelo had at
+different times now mere mortals, now deities, to represent. In the case
+of the Attic master this led to a greater unity of performance than was
+possible with the Florentine. Between the dwellers on Olympus and those
+on the broad-bosomed Earth there was to Pheidias’s mind only a
+difference in degree, whereas to the believer in the Roman doctrines
+there was no real similarity between the heavenly hosts and the
+inhabitants of this vale of tears; and where such was suggested, it was
+so as a symbol, not as a representation. To the Greek the Gods were
+merely his grander, nobler, more powerful brethren, blessed with the
+same virtues and troubled by similar faults, differing principally from
+the dwellers on earth by usually escaping the results due to giving way
+to passion. Even they were not blessed with absolute immunity and
+freedom of action. Zeus himself was subject to Fate, but in the main the
+Gods, at least in their outward form, were but more beautiful men and
+women. Hence when called upon to carve the most noble being whom he
+could imagine, and equally when carving ideal youths and maidens on the
+Parthenon, he could only carve the same forms he saw about him every day
+idealised by his imagination. Whichever branch of his art he followed
+trained him for the other.
+
+That such conditions and beliefs as these were very different from those
+under which Michael Angelo had to work needs no elaborate exposition.
+How different they were in their effect on the art of Pheidias and the
+happiness of the period for such an artist becomes clearer the more one
+studies. There is still another point to consider, however,—what might
+be called a more practical one than the influences of religion, and in
+this regard, too, Pheidias was the more favoured. I refer to the
+political conditions of the time, and the relations of Pheidias to his
+employers.
+
+The lack of original documents makes it impossible for us to follow the
+course led by Pheidias from its fortunate rise to its unhappy close, but
+that in most ways he was much to be envied by Michael Angelo cannot be
+questioned. Athens was at the height of her prosperity; freed from
+foreign or internal foes, she was at liberty to pursue her ends as
+occasion demanded or as consideration showed was best. It was a time of
+thanksgiving and hope. No such condition of government as this was known
+to Michael Angelo, nor did his country have the advantage of being led
+by as high-minded a statesman, and probably as wise a one, as ever
+lived. So long as Pericles was leader of the state, Pheidias was his
+friend and helper. Here was no worry for the artist, no change of
+master, no blighting of cherished hopes, all which ills were suffered by
+Michael Angelo; on the contrary, existence in the midst of a most highly
+cultivated community—a community moved by a common search after ideal
+ends, a community which must have been a constant inspiration to the
+sculptor to equal the expectations it had of him. With the rise of mob
+rule brought on by the momentary successes won by certain demagogues
+came the downfall of Pericles and in his train Pheidias. But his great
+work was finished then. He had nothing to fear when he laid aside his
+chisel, and fortunately he was not left long to mourn the fast vanishing
+nobility of his city and race. The time of calm self-confidence had
+passed and the time of trouble was threatening. Only a short time
+elapsed before the tide of disaster engulfed the whole country, and if
+we would seek a counterpart to the worn and restless spirit that
+sometimes appears in Michael Angelo’s work, we can find it in the later
+Greek masters—even Praxiteles shows traces of it. But it is not mere
+likenesses we are in search of, so much as explanations and the
+clarification of certain phenomena of art.
+
+The effect of these conditions of life and thought on Pheidias was more
+strong than on other sculptors of the time because the greater
+sensitiveness and impressibility of his nature rendered him a more
+encompassing recipient for ideas and feelings than most of his
+contemporaries. But the qualities that show in his work with especial
+sharpness are found diffused throughout all the work of the period, and
+there is one very noticeable characteristic of this work which
+distinguishes it markedly from the work produced by Michael Angelo’s
+fellow-workmen. It is the emphasis laid on youth. Donatello, Verrocchio,
+Desiderio and many others often represented youthful figures; but the
+representation of youth and early manhood could scarcely be said to
+distinguish the work of the Florentine from other epochs, yet this is
+exactly what can be said of the product of the early Greek and
+particularly the Attic School.
+
+Look at the statues of youths and maidens, the never-fading ghosts of
+past days, which the Attic chisel carved and the Attic soil has
+preserved for us. Look at the young Apollos and their not less glorious
+brethren, the athletes. Look at the guardians above the temple
+porches—incarnations of youthful vigour even when the bearded head or
+matronly form give sign of elder years. Look at the vases “with brede of
+marble men and maidens overwrought.” Finally look well at the statues of
+God and Goddess—even these have youth eternal moulded in their full,
+strong figures.
+
+And it is pleasant to reflect that it is not the sculptor’s art alone
+which found satisfaction in thus dwelling on the most beautiful forms of
+human life, but the painters and the poets too immortalise the
+entrancing splendours of the youthful form. Greek art of this time
+presents us with the indubitable evidence of a belief, rooted deep as
+life itself, that the everlasting joy of completest beauty was to be
+found in the well-conditioned body of youth or maiden. What a
+degradation the ascetic interpretation of the Holy Writ brought in the
+art of the Renaissance! Many youthful figures do we find there, but they
+were chosen as much for the sake of the quaintness of extremely youthful
+forms as for the beauty inherent in vigorous development. The place of
+the fine-drawn, well-groomed figures of the Greek youths and maidens is
+taken by jolly, pot-bellied babies. Over the altars and among the graves
+they scramble, and up the marble columns, to launch themselves, heedless
+as screaming swallows, over the groined ceiling. From North to South and
+across Italy from Sea to Sea this breed of fascinating babies
+spread—their father the Church, their mother the great human heart of
+the Italian race. And then, dulling the pleasant impression that such
+figures make upon the mind, we are met on all sides by haggard figures
+of men and women expressive only of a bitter ardour to seek salvation by
+pain.
+
+The wanness of Botticelli, the pain and trouble of Michael Angelo, the
+mere ordinarily healthy look of Ghirlandaio, these are what take the
+place of the deep-breasted, broad-shouldered, strong-pulsed, magnificent
+Greeks—some repetition among these latter, ’tis true, but marvellous in
+their vigour and constancy and impulsiveness. Or what poets can the
+Medicean time show who sing of ideals and principles in the same
+full-throated, calm, incisive way as Pindar or Sophocles sang them? We
+have instead a scornful wrath or playful fancy. The deity is no longer
+friendly but terrible, and dainty mistresses usurp the place of the
+God-compelling Aphrodite. The momentary, not the eternal, is the
+interest of the day.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LV.]
+
+Some there were, Greek in spirit and in deed: Dante in part of his later
+work, so far as a Catholic could be. The Vita Nuova in its heart-broken
+passion, the Convito in its complexity, are purely Italian, but passages
+of the Divine Comedy and the Letters might be the work of one of the
+Attic dramatists, so intense are they, so cool, so assertive of the
+power of right over wrong. But an artist much more Greek than Dante and
+one who is often, but very mistakenly, thought to resemble Michael
+Angelo, was Tintoretto. His was a Greek sense of form, his was a Greek
+sense of beauty, and his was a completely and absolutely Greek sense of
+what constituted true portraiture. There were others too of this group,
+but they are rare and far between; men who seem to have been born two
+thousand years too late, or else just in time to save the world from a
+worship of what was mentally warped and physically unsound.
+
+When one considers that the art of sculpture has found its chief
+employment in the service of religion, it becomes plain why living among
+a people whose religion led to asceticism, even though the age was
+largely sceptical, Michael Angelo should impress his work with a feeling
+quite opposed to that found in the works of Pheidias. Scepticism there
+was in ancient Greece too, but not strong enough to free Pheidias
+entirely from the bonds of the religion to which he was from infancy
+accustomed. Furthermore, a scepticism that found much fuel for its
+flames in the misconduct of the Vicar of Christ and his less powerful
+imitators would have a very dissimilar effect on the mind from that
+which was based on true mental development. The one was the natural
+sloughing of the skin, the other the amputation of a diseased member.
+
+The conditions at Rome had more effect on the formation of character in
+those days than anything else, and they cannot have seemed much less
+rotten to Michael Angelo than to Hildebrand five hundred years earlier.
+The feeling that Christ was essentially the man of sorrows, which
+affected the early artists, had passed from men’s minds, and in regard
+to his comeliness there was nothing to prevent an artist working in a
+Greek spirit; but employed though Michael Angelo was by the Popes, they
+used him by no means always on religious work.
+
+And Michael Angelo also suffered, as Pheidias did not, from having many
+masters. These were causes to destroy any Pheidian-like unity in Michael
+Angelo’s work, but causes much more potent to work him injury were the
+characters of the men for whom he worked, prince as well as Pope. It
+was, doubtless, in many respects fortunate for a young artist to have
+the freedom of the court of Lorenzo de’ Medici, but while Lorenzo might
+help such a man as Michael Angelo at the beginning of his career, he was
+hardly the man to inspire his more mature years. At any rate he died
+while Michael Angelo was still young, and thenceforth the latter worked
+for men with whom he can have had but little sympathy. Men of great
+energy they were, but with the exception of Alexander VI, in the main
+corrupt or stupid. To work for such men under any circumstances must
+have been trying, but when one thinks of their refusal to allow Michael
+Angelo to work as he saw fit, one does not wonder that at times he was
+nervously irritable.
+
+Obviously such a life would have been trying to a man of more ordinary
+clay than Michael Angelo, but to him, endowed, as he was, with enormous
+powers of mental application and sensitive as only poets are, it must at
+times have been little less than torture. He knew that the golden age of
+his country had passed. He saw Florence humbled and Rome sacked. The
+statesmen were men of mean ambition and the clergy men of lax morals.
+Nothing could stop the degeneration. Political reformers and saintly
+enthusiasts had matched themselves against the ever-increasing
+debasement of Italy, and one after another they had all been overcome.
+From the days of the doubtful reforms of Crescentius or Cola da Rienzi
+through the period of the passionate recalling of Christ by Francis of
+Assisi to the time of bitter invective of Savonarola, reformers had
+given their lives in the attempt to save their beloved Italy from the
+error of her ways, and all had failed. It was not a time for hope but
+for sorrow, and it needed a firm belief in the Divine Word to save one
+from despair—or at least discontent.
+
+It is from his sonnets and letters rather than from his sculpture that
+we can obtain a view of Michael Angelo’s thoughts and feelings. Not that
+the latter does not show certain moods of the artist very clearly, but,
+as in the Pietà, it is more ideal than personal, more the expression of
+dreams than of his actual experience. In the sonnets, on the other hand,
+he gives vent to his own innermost feelings. In them we find frequent
+expression of deep despair, but bitterly as he grieved for the death of
+Savonarola, there is no evidence that he thereat lost faith in humanity.
+It may well have been his admiration of Vittoria Colonna that saved him
+from misanthropy. As his intercourse with her was undoubtedly the purest
+joy and her death the keenest sorrow of his later years, so there may
+have been some similarly sweetening influence during the summer of his
+life. The knowledge of his career that we possess is great, but it does
+not tell us this. It is for our purposes, perhaps for all, better that
+this should be so. At least it makes it easier to compare him with
+Pheidias, of whose life we have no such details whatever.
+
+Such were some of the general conditions affecting the point of view of
+these two men. The effect they had on particular work becomes evident
+with the study of the separate monuments. One point is, to begin with,
+very noticeable. It is that of the eight works by Pheidias mentioned
+distinctly by ancient writers seven are representations of deities, and
+the eighth of an ideal being. There can be no question that he made
+other works, but that these alone were preserved by tradition certainly
+affords safe grounds for the deduction that his genius was most
+congenially employed and most fully displayed in such work. In the case
+of Michael Angelo, while we know of work like the statue of Julius or
+the Battle Cartoon (not to mention his youthful efforts) that have
+nothing to do with religion, yet his mind also turned to religious
+subjects and his greatest works are entirely of this character.
+
+Curiously enough it is when employed on subjects drawn from the ancient
+world that Michael Angelo is most unlike the great Greek. His Pietà, the
+Madonna of Bruges (Plate LIII) and Victor (Plate LIV) are more Pheidian
+than his Bacchus (National Museum, Florence; Plate LV) or his Eros
+(South Kensington Museum; Plate LVI). These are Greek of a kind, but
+they are Alexandrian rather than Pheidian. They are as foreign to any
+conceptions of the fifth century as they are to those of the Catholic
+Church. The drunken, tottering Bacchus is as different from the early
+conception of the God, who was thought of almost more as the sunshine
+that makes the grape than as the juice itself, as the shrinking and
+self-conscious Venus of the Capitol is from the Venus of Cnidos. In his
+sensuality the Bacchus is un-Pheidian and in the humour introduced in
+the group by the presence of his companion he is equally so. Humour was
+not lacking to the Athenian, as the drama shows, but the fields of
+sculpture and painting were not considered the proper place for its
+display.
+
+In still another point is the statue of Bacchus comparable not to the
+early but to the late Greek work, and that is in the realism of the
+modelling and the action of the figure. Such modelling bears no relation
+to the broad treatment of Pheidias. The latter shows no such
+_morbidezza_, nor would he have dwelt on the repulsive unsteadiness of
+the pose. Whoever it was that carved the famous Borghese Anacreon, and
+it was some contemporary of Pheidias, shows us how the earlier Greek
+artist felt towards drunkenness. The figure is under the influence of
+his much-sung God Dionysos, but he is shown in attitude of mental
+ecstasy not of physical uncontrol. What stamps the Bacchus and the Eros
+(and much of his other work) as non-Greek is a lack not exactly of
+beauty, but of delicacy and refinement, of charm. But each of these
+characteristics that differentiates Michael Angelo’s work from that of
+the Greek stamps it as a work of the Renaissance. The pleasure in
+technical excellence, the realism and the representation of
+unpleasantness are all qualities that recur over and over again in the
+work of this vigorous, capable, unflinching, unbelieving period.
+
+Similar un-Pheidian qualities show in the figure of Eros in London,
+which if not by Michael Angelo, is at least made entirely in his spirit.
+The same realism of modelling is seen in the treatment of the head and
+face, the same choice of an action inexpressive of the deepest meaning
+of the figure. It is still less Pheidian in the vividness and intentness
+of the action and expression which are not explained by the figure
+itself, but the meaning of which is left to the imagination of the
+beholder to discover. Dramatic quality of this sort is rarely found in
+Pheidian work. The statues carved in that time were self-explanatory.
+Single figures were often represented as intent or as full of movement
+as the Eros, but their action is not motived by something outside
+themselves. Hence they do not puzzle the beholder. The Anacreon, the
+Discobolus need no explanation, but Michael Angelo’s Eros needs to be
+grouped (at least in imagination) with some other figure before it can
+be understood. It is like Myron’s Marsyas, splendid and suggestive but
+incomplete.[32] Separate figures of the Parthenon pediments are as
+dramatic as the Eros, but then they form part of a group and as such
+their meaning was perfectly clear.
+
+An instance is found in one of the group of Gods on the eastern end of
+the frieze of the Parthenon (Plate LVII). The figure is commonly called
+Ares. He is seated forward on his throne, and holds one raised knee
+between his clasped hands. Such an attitude, so lacking in grandeur, so
+suggestive of restlessness, is well suited to the fiery God of Battles
+and shows how free and ungoverned by conventions Pheidias could be. The
+group as a whole is a perfect expression of the power of the master, to
+be simple as a child in this treatment of the Olympians and yet never to
+fail to produce work of supreme beauty.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LVI.]
+
+This simplicity one notices in all Pheidian work, separating it sharply
+from the later work in Greece and from most of the work in Italy,
+particularly from that of Michael Angelo. Pheidias is not in the least
+affected, but at the same time he is not actualistic. Of the hundreds of
+figures in the full round and in relief that decorated the Parthenon
+there is not one, nor even a group, that does not seem absolutely and
+utterly simple and real. And yet there is not one of them which close
+study does not reveal to be a marvellous composite of actions and forms
+and draperies and expressions which all bear the stamp of idealisation
+(Plate LVIII). The effect of perfection that the work conveys is due
+perhaps to Pheidias not having tried to idealise in any vague or
+artificial way, but to his combining an absolute dependence on Nature
+for his models with a capacity of seeing, and solely representing, their
+essential beauties. So while his figures are ideal in the sense that
+they are more perfect than average mortals, yet they do not seem
+unapproachable and unaccountable.
+
+Now this, we may freely grant, cannot be said of Michael Angelo’s work.
+His figures are simple, yet it is not the simplicity of Nature but of
+Art. A passing glance may find them equal to the Pheidian works, but a
+more careful study shows that though true to Nature and possible in
+action, they are, in respect to both body and attitude, improbable. They
+are composed, and hence in a way untrue. The Pheidian beings seem those
+of the Golden Age—perfect and unconcerned; while the others oftentimes
+seem interested in their own perfection and desirous that it should be
+admired. One knows enough of Michael Angelo to know that though
+self-conscious, such thoughts were far from his mind and if, as I think,
+they are to be seen in his work, it only shows that the time was
+stronger than the man, for he lived in a period when affectation was not
+uncommon. The grandeur of the Greek figures, as manifest in figurines as
+in colossal works, is due to the beauty dependent on a mental poise;
+that of the Florentine figures is due to their size and suggestion of
+physical strength and to their facial and bodily expression that imply
+the capacity of untold depths of passion—quite as physical a
+consideration as that of size.
+
+Of course it may be said that the Eros is merely a study of the human
+frame in a rather complicated position, but even so, my contention that
+the figure is un-Pheidian still remains true.
+
+The strength of the action exhibited by this figure of Eros, the
+tremendous play of muscle while at the same time the figure is thought
+of not as in motion but as at rest, is what one finds in very many
+figures painted and carved by Michael Angelo and forms one of the most
+distinctive characteristics of his work. It shows in the Slaves, in the
+Medici figures, in some of the sacred groups, in lesser measure but yet
+distinctly in the David and Moses, and as clearly as possible in the
+paintings of the Sistine Chapel. It is due to this in large degree that
+these works are so well known, for they strike the eye of the casual and
+impatient sightseer and they are remembered with much greater vividness
+than work of a quieter and less excited character. In the hands of a
+genius like Michael Angelo such treatment of the human figure, and the
+choice of such positions, seem natural and give no sense of exaggeration
+or restlessness.
+
+It is commonly held that genius is limited by no law, and in so far as
+is meant thereby to imply that no bounds can be set to the concepts of
+great minds, this is true; in the attempt to express such concepts to
+others, however, the genius equally with less endowed mortals must be
+limited by the laws that govern the material in which he seeks to find
+expression. The penetration of a Sophocles or a Shakespeare into the
+mysteries of life can have no measure set to it, but when they tell us
+their thoughts, their words are bound by the laws of verse. No final
+explanation can be given for the teeming imagination of Michael Angelo,
+but some of his works may be criticised for not conforming to the laws
+of space or material that govern the arts of painting and sculpture. He
+sometimes shows a lack of _taste_.
+
+Genius shows in every touch of Michael Angelo’s hand, whether with brush
+or chisel, but at times his work is unsatisfactory owing to its
+exaggeration. No admiration is too great for specific qualities in
+everything he did, but it is clear that the conception of beauty was not
+held by him as essential. To Pheidias, on the other hand, it was of
+primal importance.
+
+A comparison of the Parthenon pediments with the ceiling of the Sistine
+Chapel may make clear my meaning. This is not the place for fine
+analysis of either composition. Suffice it to say that in each case the
+space has been filled by the decoration with a perfection and adequacy
+that has never been again approached, but I think it will be generally
+admitted that the chief impression of the pediments, shattered though
+they are, is of beauty, while that of the ceiling is of power. Michael
+Angelo tried at times to express in paint and stone what cannot be
+clearly expressed in those substances. This was what I have referred to
+as lack of taste. His Last Judgment is a striking case in point. He
+attempted in that work to do what Milton or Dante succeeded in doing
+better with more suitable means. Even the Chief Actor in the scene
+lacked the quality of grandeur which Michael Angelo seems usually to
+have found no difficulty in suggesting. It is perhaps because he felt
+the inadequacy of stone or paint for the full expression of his ideas
+that he left so many works uncompleted.
+
+Michael Angelo’s figures of Night and Dawn and certain figures in the
+Sistine Chapel may be criticised for the exaggeration of their pose,
+though how extraordinarily successful they are can be seen by comparing
+them with similar figures by Vasari or other imitators of the master,
+which invariably appear to be insecure and in danger of falling. The
+difference in the kind of imitators who followed Pheidias, and those who
+succeeded Michael Angelo, shows well one difference in their genius and
+the effect on art in general that the two men had.
+
+Both men had numerous pupils and followers, but in the earlier time such
+men served to keep Greek sculpture at its highest level, in the later
+they brought on a rapid degradation of the art in Italy. The reason for
+this different result is plain. Just as most people now see nothing in
+Michael Angelo’s work but strongly modelled figures and vigorous poses,
+not knowing enough of his life to comprehend what were the thoughts he
+desired to express, so the artists in his own day thought the
+magnificence of his work lay in its exterior form. Imitating this they
+succeeded in producing only figures with unnaturally protuberant muscles
+placed in uncomfortably contorted positions. Vasari and Bandinelli are
+two instances in point. The painted figures of the former are as foolish
+in their assertion of would-be grandeur as is possible to conceive, and
+there are few things uglier or coarser than the group of Hercules and
+Cacus by the latter.
+
+In Michael Angelo this insistence on the muscular development of figures
+is an accident perhaps due to his delight (a pure Greek delight) in mere
+physical strength, such as he himself possessed, but it is not the most
+telling characteristic of his work. The truly essential part of his work
+is the thought which his figures embody. His followers, being men of
+little originality, as is shown by their trying to assume his
+peculiarities, naturally succeeded not in making work like his, but work
+which in reality serves to show their dissimilarity to their master. It
+was unfortunate, also, that the very qualities which attracted them were
+of a nature that if misunderstood lead to a more rapid debasement of art
+and life than almost any other, for a love of mere physical strength is
+a love of what allies one to the beasts of the field. Their work unites
+them not so much to Michael Angelo as to the maker of what (with the
+exception of the Laocoon) is probably the ugliest and most brutal work
+preserved to us from antiquity—the Farnese Hercules.
+
+All this was very different in the case of Pheidias and his school. In
+his work there was nothing superficial to catch the eye, no peculiarity
+except the perfection and beauty that one feels instantly and yet
+cannot, without much care, explain on what it depends. What was there
+then for other artists to do if they felt his was perfect sculpture and
+they desired to work towards it? His figures were calm and stately. His
+greatness lay in his conception of the being he was called upon to
+represent—in his point of view, that is. This showed itself not in a
+technical skill superior to that of his fellow-workers, for the artists
+then as in the Renaissance were in the main equally skilful, but in a
+mass of infinitesimal details which not so much by themselves separately
+as by their combination gave his work its everlasting charm. It would
+not have taken a quick-witted Greek long to realise that to produce
+Pheidian works he must look at life in a Pheidian way, and the more
+successful his imitations the more calm, restrained and careful would
+they be. This Pheidian point of view was such that his followers were
+turned toward spiritual repose as the source of inspiration for their
+works rather than toward restless activity.
+
+The complexity of the attitudes of Michael Angelo’s figures is scarcely
+more noticeable than the multiplicity of the subjects he was called upon
+to produce. Life was more complicated in his day than in that of
+Pheidias, and there were more varied demands made upon the artist than
+in the ancient times. While Pheidias, so far as we know, had to make
+works solely for the state or for some public purpose, Michael Angelo
+was forced to gratify the whim of various powerful employers. Oftentimes
+such work, as for instance the Sistine Chapel, was of public character,
+but more often it was not, so that in place of striving to embody the
+ideals of the state whose greatest artist he was, he had to bend and
+mould his genius to satisfy the personal ambitions of his masters. The
+story of the Julian tomb illustrates this sad and thwarted part of his
+career. Not only was he prevented from carrying out work already
+undertaken in the way which he considered best, but also he was forced
+to do that for which he felt himself unprepared by previous training and
+unfitted by lack of interest in the subject.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LVII.]
+
+That this was his mood at the time when, notwithstanding his arguments,
+Pope Julius II compelled him, in 1508, to begin the work in the Sistine
+Chapel, is known. If, when working against his will, he produced the
+most wonderful bit of decorative and architectural painting the world
+knows, one can but wonder what limit his talent would have reached had
+he ever carried to completion any of his great sculptural undertakings.
+Just as his capacity for mingling in his figures deep thought and
+powerful action shows not a greater but rather a more varied genius than
+that of Pheidias, so his capacities as painter, as architect, as
+engineer show that circumstances led him to much greater variety of
+activity than probably any ancient artist ever experienced. Not that
+this varied activity must needs imply the possession of greater powers.
+It implies merely the capacity of using an intellect highly trained in
+one way for the accomplishment of purposes of more than one kind. That
+is, it implies the possession by the artist of adaptability and of
+common sense in its finest form, and the possession of these qualities
+was not a rare characteristic in the Renaissance. Men of all kinds
+showed it, but it is most marked when it appears as part of the mental
+outfit of painters and of sculptors, men who too often adopt a pose of
+what they consider simplicity and lack of knowledge of the world, as
+though ignorance were the stepping-stone to great art. This was not the
+condition of things in the Renaissance, nor, so far as the little
+evidence we have allows us to judge, in Greece. It created no surprise
+when Van Eyck and Rubens were considered as proper persons to be
+entrusted with affairs of state, nor when the military protection of his
+city was put into the hands of Michael Angelo, nor when Leonardo laid
+out the irrigation system of Lombardy. Life is more complicated now and
+in many lines work has to be more specialised—but this is no reason why
+artists should be stupid.
+
+The fact that the talents required for painting and sculpture are not
+incompatible is clearly shown by Michael Angelo’s works. The most common
+criticism passed on them, and one that is in part true, is that his
+sculptures are at times too pictorial while at others his paintings are
+too sculptural. Certain it is that parts of the ceiling in the Sistine
+Chapel look, at first sight, more like sculptured figures than like
+painted decorations. Michael Angelo was unquestionably aware of this,
+and the effect was intentionally sought by him. To state as a rule of
+art that work on the flat should always look flat is a mistake. There is
+no law of optics or of architecture which demands this.
+
+The application of the laws of art must depend on the individual
+practitioner.[33] In treating the figures in the Sistine Chapel in a
+sculpturesque way Michael Angelo produced a work more like the Parthenon
+in the perfection with which the decoration is adapted to its position
+than is elsewhere to be seen. He has used painting, that is to say, in
+much of his design to suggest sculpture, which is the richer and more
+suitable adjunct to most parts of architecture,[34] and thereby produced
+a complex architectural work instead of producing merely a painting
+which, like many of those in Venice, might equally well be placed
+anywhere else.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LVIII.]
+
+A comparison will make the point plain. Take most modern decoration of a
+similar sort and how infinitely feeble and accidental it seems! Look at
+the decorations of the Pantheon in Paris, of the Boston Public Library,
+and the difference may be seen. Great painting one may see there, but
+not great decoration of architectural works; and ceiling or wall
+paintings are nothing else. Any one of these paintings taken from its
+present position would look equally well on any other wall large enough
+to hold it, or in any gallery, and would also have equal meaning there.
+Not so Michael Angelo’s work. As a whole it could be put nowhere except
+where it is, and if cut in pieces each bit would cry out in its solitude
+and demand the juxtaposition of the other parts. The work is as perfect
+a finishing of the Chapel as though it were some natural growth. This is
+equally true of the sculptures of the Parthenon. How inconsequent and
+unmeaning they look when taken from their natural place is shown in the
+British Museum by the Athenæum Club and Hyde Park Gate in London.
+
+Michael Angelo’s other paintings also have a sculpturesque look. This is
+partly due to the fact that the foreground, where atmosphere has little
+effect, is more studied than the background. To him as to Pheidias the
+human figure was of the deepest interest, but its natural surroundings
+of little or none, so the figures are drawn with a distinctness and
+illumined with an intensity of light which make them look more solid and
+material than many a painter’s work. It does not mean that Michael
+Angelo failed to understand the function of painting as a Fine Art. The
+true function of art is the presentation of the ideal and this is done
+by the translation of emotion. This translation of emotion, when
+accomplished with the motive of giving pleasure by pleasing the senses
+or elevating the mind, produces the noblest art, for this search for
+pleasure is in healthy minds but the search for beauty, and beauty is
+the suggestion of the ideal. This being the general function of Art each
+one of the Fine Arts follows in ways individual to itself the search
+after beauty in the translation of emotion. Music is the most subtle and
+architecture is the most general of the arts, and poetry the most
+commonly understood, while painting and sculpture, the terms of which
+are hardest to define, are the most closely related. As an art
+architecture is an expression of man as a social animal. Painting and
+sculpture are its proper adjuncts. Painting ought to be merely the
+representation by colour of three dimensional spaces in two dimensions,
+while sculpture should attempt nothing but the rendering of forms in
+full or partial relief. Each art _per se_ has special powers, but when
+used as a detail of work of another kind, its peculiarities must then be
+suppressed till it is in accord with the work of which it is a portion
+or detail.
+
+Now this is exactly what Michael Angelo accomplished. It is natural for
+painting, since it cannot represent figures in the round, to lay most
+emphasis on the face, but when it is used to ornament the separate parts
+of an architectural work, it must generalise its own peculiarities and
+use them to enrich the architectural scheme. For in so far as painting
+thus used impresses the beholder with its excellence as painting, by
+just so far has the architecture become a frame for the painting and the
+painting failed to be a glory added to the architecture. Michael Angelo
+was a great enough genius to be able to use painting perfectly as an
+additional splendour to his architecture.
+
+You do not think of the figures or pictures on the Sistine ceiling as
+separate works—in large measure the composition is such that you
+cannot—so much as the finishing ornament of the Chapel. This is because
+the artist did not put the greatest amount of expression into the faces,
+it permeates equally the whole body. Thus these grand creatures look
+like sculpture, which is in fact, as more similar in its permanence to
+architecture, the noblest means of decorating a building. Ceilings
+cannot, it is true, be covered with carved figures, and great care
+should be chosen in the scenes depicted on them, for they do not offer a
+suitable position in which to hang pictures that are primarily conceived
+as pictures. This was a common mistake of the Venetians, who covered the
+ceilings of the Ducal Palace, Santa Maria del’ Orto and countless other
+buildings with elaborate paintings of subjects that have no
+architectural significance and cannot be thought of as scenes taking
+place in the heavens. They are in fact large easel pictures and as such
+would be better seen if hung upright on the wall than in their present
+position.
+
+In the Sistine Chapel Michael Angelo showed his complete understanding
+of painting as an ornament and finish to architecture, and in his easel
+paintings he manifests, if not as complex effects as some painters, at
+least as full a knowledge of what constitutes painting, from its roots
+of drawing and composition to the full blossom of colour and expression.
+Perhaps the most marked peculiarity of his paintings is the lack of
+complex backgrounds of any sort, whether of landscape, or drapery, or
+architecture. This again allies him to the Greeks, not to those of any
+one age in especial, but to all, for the most marked difference (leaving
+the less important matters of medium and technique aside) between their
+paintings and those of modern times is, that they did not consider
+backgrounds as a part to be treated with much elaboration or care.
+
+The Greek painter, we know, presented his scene with only enough
+suggestion of the surroundings in which the figures stood for the
+beholder to understand the general character of the spot where the
+action was taking place. He lavished his care on the figures, and did
+nothing to distract the full attention of the beholder from them.
+Michael Angelo did the same. In so far as he rivets your whole attention
+to the figures on the canvas, his painting is sculpturesque, but this
+word cannot be applied to his work in the sense that he was ignorant of
+the principles of painting as an art of expression. That in his painting
+as in his sculpture he tended to overstep what are generally considered
+the proper limits of the art is true, but this was due rather to great
+knowledge than to any imperfect understanding. At such times he was
+striking out into the unknown realms of discovery and searching for new
+possibilities for the arts of which he was the most accomplished master
+of the time.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LIX.]
+
+I have tried to show how the general beliefs and ideals of the people
+among whom they lived would have tended to differentiate these two
+artists one from the other in certain ways and to ally them in certain
+others. But different or similar, can it be said of either: this one is
+the greater? I think not, even though one recognises that Michael Angelo
+certainly gave more varied expression to his genius. Neither of them
+shows a more complete understanding of the arts, or embodies a fuller
+realisation of the ideal in his figures, than the other.
+
+Take for example Pheidias’s statues of Athena and Michael Angelo’s of
+the Madonna. No artist could express all each of these beings suggests
+in one figure, but it would be a hard task to find anything that they
+did not show in one or the other of their several presentations. We know
+with considerable accuracy what was the grandeur of the Athena
+Parthenos, the guardian of her chosen people, and we also know the
+divine rage felt by Athena the warrior Goddess driving Poseidon from the
+sacred citadel; and finally we know by literary and probably by ocular
+evidence with what consummate grace Pheidias represented Athena the
+ideal of Attic maidenhood. There are many other statues of the Goddess
+by other artists and from other periods but none I believe that add to
+the realisation these three give us of what Athena was to the Athenians.
+
+In the same way Michael Angelo shows us the feeling of his time towards
+the Virgin. In the figure at Bruges we see the youthful figure—the
+Virgin of the Visitation. In the partially finished group in Florence
+there is more trouble in the face, the feeling expressed in the words
+“behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing” and “they
+understood not the saying that he spake unto them” (Plate LIX). In the
+Pietà in St. Peter’s her heart is numb with grief—the flood of sorrow
+that has whelmed her is
+
+ “Such a tide as moving seems asleep,
+ Too full for sound or foam,
+ When that which draws from out the boundless deep
+ Turns again home.”
+
+Her figure as shown us by other lesser men seems trivial or incomplete
+when these are remembered.
+
+If one considers the larger undertakings of the two men, the Parthenon
+and the Sistine Chapel, one cannot say that either surpasses the other,
+though one can say with absolute security that neither has ever been
+approached. In these works they show themselves the masters of all
+craftsmen. Note the way in which the composition of the Parthenon groups
+suits the long, low triangular space in which they are placed, each
+group, taken as a whole, being made up of numerous lesser groups which
+are quite perfect by themselves and so interwoven by means of upraised
+arms or turned bodies or bits of floating drapery, that it is only after
+careful observation that one sees how the artist made various parts
+unite into one perfect whole. It is the acme of architectural sculpture.
+It seems simple, but one searches in vain among the pediment groups that
+have been made since for one that can approach it even distantly in
+merit. It is this same intertwining of simple, unforced separate parts
+into one grand, living completeness that marks out the ceiling of the
+Sistine Chapel as a thing apart and unequalled.
+
+To compare the more private, perhaps more personal works, of the two men
+is impossible, for the reason that nothing of this sort made by Pheidias
+has been preserved for us. There are a few such by Michael Angelo, some
+from his earliest years, as the Battle of the Centaurs, others like the
+David or perhaps the Eros. From these we get a suggestion regarding the
+ideas which Michael Angelo thought were to be expressed by sculpture.
+The bas-relief showing the Battle of the Centaurs can, however, scarcely
+be taken into consideration, for it is a work of his mere boyhood and
+shows little except unusual power for a youth and an interest, which
+apparently did not last, in subjects drawn from ancient art. The man’s
+unconventional and powerful nature is shown by the fact that in his
+mature years he did not ever, as most contemporary painters and
+sculptors did, try to copy the antique in any way. His own mind was too
+active for him to adopt either the subjects or modes of other men’s
+work. So, too, in the case of Pheidias, his work does not suggest that
+of any predecessor, but in later periods of Greek sculpture the figures
+which hark back in some way to Pheidian originals are innumerable.
+
+In the David, in the figures in the Medici Chapel and those for the
+Julian tomb one sees the same strained look: physical calm and great
+strength combined with a marked expression of mental restlessness and
+trouble, undoubtedly significant of Michael Angelo’s own feeling of
+weariness and of the ‘powerful trouble’ that beset the world. Pheidias
+came just at the acme of a great period. Michael Angelo, on the other
+hand, felt that the light in the sky was that of the waning day, not of
+the sunrise. His figures are sad; those by Pheidias are quiet and
+peaceful. Society and the artist were in harmony in the case of the
+Greek; they were not in accord in the case of the Florentine.
+
+Every point we study brings us to the same conclusion, that while each
+of these men was the supreme master of his time and of incomparable
+capacity, Pheidias had less to struggle against than Michael Angelo; and
+through being able to carry out his ideas unhampered, he had a better
+effect on his followers than Michael Angelo, whose works are in the main
+monuments of thwarted purpose. Each sought unceasingly to embody in his
+work ideals of beauty beyond the influence of contemporary events. In
+the one case this was possible, in the other not. To the Greek,
+contemporaneity was nothing, to the Italian, it was all. Where Pheidias
+was called on to decorate the chief public building of Athens with
+scenes of war which were known only by popular tradition and which were
+instinct with poetry, Michael Angelo had to depict a battle that was a
+mere incident of border warfare. Each of these men, however, enriched
+the world with works that are unsurpassed, and similar work will never
+again be accomplished.
+
+With the passing of the Greek world passed the ideals that inspired
+Pheidias. Others came and faded away again with Michael Angelo. Their
+works are immortal in the sense that in their kind they cannot be
+superseded. But the arts themselves are not immortal, for this would
+mean that they could not advance and develop. It is in this power of
+growth and change and adaptation that art is allied to science, and we
+turn to the most recent exponent of either with the incommensurable hope
+that he may have found the master key to beautiful new worlds.
+
+
+
+
+ III. A HEAD OF ATHENA FROM CYRENE
+
+
+In the first, and, as it was destined to be, the last report on the
+excavations by the Archæological Institute of America at Cyrene,[35] I
+published a marble head of Athena which we found a few inches below the
+surface on the top of the Acropolis.
+
+The spot where it was found afforded no clew to its origin. It came to
+light in a small room constructed probably in the later Ptolemaic times,
+and had obviously fallen and been lost to sight, by one of those
+inexplicable accidents familiar to all excavators, on the spot where our
+picks discovered it. No temple stood near; no trace of pedestal could be
+found and no other fragment of marble came from the torn covering of
+protecting earth to help answer the eager questioning the quiet face
+aroused. Except for a flake off the hair, the tip of the helmet
+projecting over the brow, the edge of one ear and the point of the nose,
+the marble was as fresh as the day the figure was first unveiled to the
+worshipping multitude. (Plates LX, LXI.)
+
+The perfect head alone is left us to solve the riddles the archæologist
+and artist may ask. Doubtless when in the oncoming years the Italians
+have the satisfaction of finishing the work which we inaugurated and
+made possible, further discoveries will dispel whatever doubts now
+harass our minds, and students, forgetful of the time and circumstances
+under which we wrought, will wonder why we hesitated, why we did not
+see, why the closed lips did not speak to us with as clear a note as to
+them. Doubtless, but still it seems likely that many years must elapse
+before others will be able to finish our work, and in the meantime it is
+well to bring this lovely bit of sculptor’s art more adequately to the
+attention of students than seemed wise before the hope of continuing the
+excavation was blighted by the careless hand of war.
+
+Before studying the special characteristics of this head of Athena and
+showing how, notwithstanding the very numerous representations of the
+warrior Goddess which we possess, it is entirely individual and unlike
+any other, we may do well to recall certain facts regarding Cyrene as a
+centre of Greek life and thought, facts that are not open to question,
+being proved by historical and other positive evidence. The accounts
+given by the ancient historians and poets of the foundation and rapid
+rise to wealth of Cyrene were sufficient to make us certain that the
+archæologist’s spade would find in plenty those beautiful monuments of a
+long-since vanished spirit which make the work of the excavator on Greek
+soil so entrancing and satisfying.
+
+Even at inaccessible Cyrene, however, we were not the first. In the
+early sixties of the last century, Smith and Porcher, two fine examples
+of men of English breadth of view combined with well-trained and
+persistent capacity, had brought to light a considerable number of bits
+of sculpture which showed clearly that Cyrene, like every other Greek
+city, had once been a kindly nurse to artists. True though it be that
+these broken fragments now sheltered in the British Museum were, with
+the exception of a magnificent bronze head, of second-rate quality,
+still they dispelled all doubt regarding one very important point; that
+is, they showed that at Cyrene itself there were large numbers of
+sculptors whose technical skill was of a high order. That there were
+numerous sculptors was proved by the fact that the works found by Smith
+and Porcher embraced a long stretch of years.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LX.]
+
+At first sight this fact may appear little noteworthy, and its bearing
+on our Athena head may not be perceived. It takes on a fresh aspect,
+however, when we realise that there is no marble to be found within
+hundreds of miles of Cyrene, and, in consequence, the stone must have
+been imported to the city. It might be suggested that not the marble but
+the finished carvings were imported, as we know from literary evidence
+was sometimes done in other parts of the Greek world. Had the English
+and ourselves found only one or two examples of supreme merit, this
+theory might be tenable. No one, however, will attempt to uphold it in
+the face of the numerous busts, statues, bas-reliefs, grave monuments
+and inscriptions, many of which are of very little importance, which
+were dug up by the Englishmen and ourselves. Portrait busts alone show
+that Cyrene had her own sculptors who, even though they lacked the
+advantage their _confrères_ of many Greek cities had in near-by
+quarries, managed to overcome the difficulties Nature put in their way
+and struggled to a mastery of their chosen art. The bearing of this on
+the Athena will become manifest as we go further into the study of the
+subject.
+
+If only another Pausanias, one might suggest, had gone sightseeing and
+note-taking along the surprising shores of Libya, our work of
+interpretation had been far simpler. But though we are not helped by
+such written evidence, we can still discover the essential qualities and
+meanings of these sculptures, and the diggers who in years to come drive
+our trenches deeper into the ground will find nothing more unexpected
+than the Athena, for she is the drifted seaweed that proves the still
+invisible land. In fact, I for one am glad we have no Pausanias to dull
+the edge of our wits with his bald and often erroneous statements. He
+has helped much in making it possible to draw up chronological tables
+and schedules of all sorts regarding the development of Greek sculpture,
+yet had he never written, the true understanding of the art, the
+comprehension of the forces that moulded it from the days of its early
+promising effort through its bloom of unchallenged perfection on to its
+phosphorescent decay, would have been not less full and possibly even
+more intelligent than it is to-day. Pausanias and others of his kind
+have handed down many names which mean, in truth, no more to us than the
+titles “master this” or “master that” of the mediæval German school of
+painting. Such facts and data are of infinitely little importance. Even
+without them the razor-sharp critical powers of a Heinrich Brunn or an
+Adolf Furtwaengler (before he gave up his energy to acrimonious and
+petty dispute) were not to be denied and without any fictitious aid of
+names would have interpreted Greek art to us. That there are always
+blind souls who, when they see the Hermes of Praxiteles, think it Roman,
+and consider the Maiden of Anzio a work of the time of the Antonines,
+and who find other blind souls to follow them, does not delay the Brunns
+and Furtwaenglers when they make their rare appearance in the world of
+scholarship.
+
+Thus with no help or suggestion derived from information given us by
+ancient travellers we start on our study of the Athena with the
+knowledge that the technique of the art of sculpture was so well
+understood, and the practice of it so common, at Cyrene, that we need
+not, unless forced by internal evidence, look elsewhere for the nameless
+sculptor who carved this masterpiece. The result will show that all the
+internal evidence is in favour of its Cyrenean origin.
+
+Since, then, sculpture was at Cyrene, as everywhere else in the Greek
+world, one of the common modes of expression, it remains for us to study
+the influences to which it was subjected. We meet here the strange
+phenomenon that the millennial-old civilisation of Egypt exerted
+apparently no influence whatever on the young Greek town to the west.
+That towards the end of the latter’s career, when she had fallen under
+Ptolemaic control, she should be unaffected by Egyptian thought is not
+surprising, for Egypt herself had at that time submitted to the spell of
+Greece, and the true Egyptian art must have seemed to the fellahin who
+then cultivated the Nile valley almost as strange as it does to us. If,
+however, the often-expressed theory, supposed to be borne out by certain
+statues found on the Acropolis of Athens and elsewhere, that the archaic
+sculptors of the Greek mainland were more or less governed by Egyptian
+ideals, be true, then it is odd that even the most archaic art of
+Cyrene, represented by statuettes of the sixth century B.C., does not
+exhibit a similar tendency. But this belief in the Egyptian influence on
+the artists of Greece is based, it seems to me, on unsound evidence.
+
+There are obviously two, and only two, chief points to consider, if one
+would fully understand a work of art. One is its outer form, the other
+what it is trying to express; for even the childish and misdirected
+efforts of the “Futurists” are an endeavour to express something—how
+futile these efforts are is shown by the fact that were it not for the
+titles given the works by the Futurists themselves no one, no matter how
+capable an artist or how mystical a dreamer, could possibly guess what
+they were intended to represent. The works show an even greater
+confusion of mind than that of Father Castel who in the early part of
+the eighteenth century attempted to make instruments which he called
+_clavecin des couleurs_ and _clavecin des odeurs_, instruments intended
+to produce by means of changing colours and perfumes the same effects as
+music.
+
+Now one thing in very truth Greek art never was, either in poetry,
+sculpture, painting, or in any other form: it was never confused, but
+had always perfect lucidity. In sculpture, for instance, the composition
+of the groups and figures, though often displaying an intricacy almost
+as great as that of a knot by Leonardo, is never anything but clear to
+the trained eye. To understand the value of this quality one need only
+look at the work of Rodin, which, no matter what elements of greatness
+it may be thought to have, certainly has not one slightest atom of Greek
+quality. Besides the evil of confusion another failure sculpture may
+show is the stagnation of formalism. This is one of the most noticeable
+features of Egyptian art. Notwithstanding the wonderful technical
+dexterity of the workers in that land, hieratic influences were too
+strong for them and their natural impulses were shackled by the bonds of
+dogma. This blight, too, the Greeks avoided. What then is the ground for
+maintaining that their early art was influenced by Egypt? That the early
+sculptors may have learnt many technical processes from Egyptians I
+would neither deny nor affirm. They may even have had Egyptian teachers,
+just as later the Romans had Grecian ones, but that does not mean that
+Greek art was of necessity moulded in accordance with Egyptian feelings
+and ideals.
+
+True it is that there are certain Greek statues which resemble in pose
+and stiffness certain Egyptian statues, but there is a fundamental
+difference between the two groups. The pose is an accident and can be
+duplicated in work from other parts of the world. The fundamental
+difference is that the stiffness of the Greek work does not represent
+the formalism of Egypt, but it is due to the awkwardness of
+inexperience. Take, for instance, the “Aunts” found on the Athenian
+Acropolis. They are by an unpractised, stiff hand and in that sense they
+are formal; but they are far more, delightfully spontaneous. Such work
+would have been inconceivable to an Egyptian and would have seemed to
+him irreligious and indecent. It is not to be thought that Greek art
+even in its period of fullest bloom was not formal; it was. It was the
+wonderful talent of the Greek clearly to understand the laws proper to
+the various arts, but he was always spontaneous and original, and his
+work exhibits formality but not formalism.
+
+These qualities are seen in the earliest work found at Cyrene, the
+terra-cottas already mentioned. That they should be so manifested is but
+another proof of the amazing force and individuality of the Greek mind.
+Any other race would almost surely have felt the influence of Egypt. Her
+territory joined that of Cyrene on the eastern border and the land
+between the city and the Nile offered no barriers of mountains or desert
+to hinder easy and comparatively rapid communication, yet the outer form
+and inner content of these early Cyrenean figures is completely and
+unmistakably Greek. That traders passed back and forth from one region
+to the other cannot be doubted. Caravans plodded their slow way from the
+sacred fountain to the mysterious river, coastwise boats skirted the
+inhospitable shore even as they do to-day. The Greek, then as now the
+costermonger of the Mediterranean, made his money, but he kept his
+individuality. Throughout the centuries, until at last spiritual
+aloofness was trampled down by a ruder and more powerful race, at Cyrene
+as completely as at Athens, the Greek maintained his own standards and
+beliefs. As the clumsy terra-cottas, wrought not very long after the
+first settlers were guided to the spring which made a great city
+possible, show this, so also does the Athena. Individual she is, and
+unique, but she is pure Greek. The reasons for some part of her
+individuality will become clear as we study her still further.
+
+We see, then, that the Athena is a work expressing with unveiled
+distinctness the Greek spirit, and also that there is no reason to
+suppose that the sculptor was other than Cyrenean; it remains to find
+out at what date the figure was carved. Often a mere fragment like this
+exhibits some detail that makes it easy to fix the date of its origin
+with considerable accuracy. In this case the question is complicated by
+both technical points and general considerations. Had this head been
+found in Greece itself or in any part of the Greek portion of Asia
+Minor, the history of which is well known and the art of which has been
+laid bare by the archæologist, we should have various well-established
+criteria by which to test and estimate the head. But the definite
+historical records of Cyrene are very scanty, and though what is
+probably in general a fairly accurate idea of the development of the
+city can be built up from the verses of poets, the accounts of
+historians and other sources of various kinds, still there is little to
+help us date a single work of art. There is, however, no reason to
+suppose that the deeper currents which gave the course to the life of
+Cyrene were very different from those which guided the life of other
+colonies. Pindar’s odes alone would serve to show that the African city
+was in pretty constant relation with the mother country. Hence it is
+safe to assume that the arts developed in Cyrene very much as they did
+elsewhere in the Greek world.
+
+At the present time surely enough is known of the various parts of that
+world to make us realise that all advance did not spring from Greece
+herself. Though the Greek spirit was bound to express itself in similar
+forms wherever Greeks settled, still sometimes one region, sometimes
+another, was in the lead. Hence any chronological scale as applied to
+art must be elastic, and one must not give way to the temptation to
+judge every new find by the standards set by the artists of Greece
+herself. Provincialism and archaism often take similar external forms.
+So, too, it is a general law that colonies develop more rapidly than the
+country from which they spring. A rapid development may be brought about
+also by geographical and climatic conditions in places which, at first
+sight, do not appear to be conducive to the advancement of art.
+
+In years to come it will be proved beyond a doubt, I believe, that
+Cyrene was such a place. Her distance from the regions in which we are
+accustomed to think of the Greeks as working out their destiny saved her
+from the wastage of those wars which it is hard to regret because they
+have given us immortal pictures of Greek courage and devotion. What her
+relations with the native powers were we do not yet know, but had they
+led to any such struggles as made the pride of Athens and the other
+cities of the mother country, surely some echo would have reached our
+ears. So we may think of Cyrene as waxing fat from the moment when the
+first settlers, after their long wanderings to find a habitable spot,
+climbed the rocky hillsides and quenched their thirst at the spring
+which with its bright arms still holds a small settlement. It is for
+these general considerations of easy colonial growth, and freedom from
+external distractions, that I think the Athena can be safely dated
+rather earlier than we should be tempted to date her had she been found,
+let us say, in Athens or Sparta.
+
+The technical point which I mentioned as making it difficult to date the
+head, is the helmet. It is of the Corinthian type, but there is nothing
+in its general shape or details of form by which a date can be fixed.
+Furthermore, it covers the head so completely that only a few waving
+locks of hair over each ear and the heavy braid resting on the nape of
+the neck are visible. This concealment of the hair takes away in large
+measure one of the most helpful methods of dating statuary.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXI.]
+
+In the case of female figures, nevertheless, the treatment of the hair
+is less helpful, perhaps, than in statues of the rougher sex because in
+the former the more severe and orderly dressing of the bound locks gave
+less chance for individuality of treatment than did the crisp and
+wind-tossed curls of youths and men; still, even in the women’s figures
+the hair very often betrays the date of the sculptor. Few though the
+tresses are which escape the stern covering of Athena’s helmet, they are
+sufficient to help us in our elusive pursuit. The general method in
+which the hair is arranged, parted over the brow and drawn closely back
+above the ears to a knot or short doubled up braid at the back, is one
+that suffered but little change during several centuries. In the archaic
+time the locks fell more loosely behind, while in the fourth century
+they were more knotted, but these slight variations occur now and again
+throughout the whole period of great Greek art and were due more to
+individual fancy of artist or model than to the stifling rules of
+fashion.
+
+But though we must finally conclude that the mode of wearing the hair
+does not assist us, as the cut of the dress most certainly would have
+done had we been fortunate enough to find the body of the statue, still
+the tresses between the temple and the ear have a quality of their own
+which points to a definite time. They suggest the loose waving form of
+life with noteworthy success. The sculptor belonged to a period when the
+special nature of marble was thoroughly understood. The period had
+passed when bronze and marble were treated in almost identical fashion,
+and the time had come when sculptors could manage various materials with
+complete understanding and were enabled to reproduce surfaces or
+substances in the way best suited to malleable metal or to friable
+stone.
+
+The most perfect example of this understanding of substance which we
+possess, and one that has never been surpassed, is the head of Hermes by
+Praxiteles made in the first half of the fourth century before Christ.
+The hair of the Athena is handled in much the same way. The locks and
+strands are not sharply outlined and separated one from another but flow
+from brow to neck in subtly broken masses among which the light plays in
+and out as softly as in nature. This naturalistic treatment became
+common after it had once been arrived at, but the tendency after the end
+of the fourth century was to try for purer realism. This could not be
+attained by greater skill in modelling and carving but only by polishing
+or engraving the surface. The Athena exhibits neither of these signs of
+decadence but the surface still shows that lovely dusty softness which
+is characteristic of the best work of the late fifth and early fourth
+centuries, a softness which would not have been imperceptible and
+lacking in effect even when the figure was tinted with colour, as,
+probably, all Greek sculpture was.
+
+It is not only the hair which suggests the date of the early fourth
+century as the time when the Athena was made. The broad chin, projecting
+well away from the neck, a chin that would be heavy, were it not for the
+exquisiteness of its outline, which seems to have the living force of a
+coiled steel spring, is such as was common in the fifth and early fourth
+centuries. So, too, are the broad set, wide opened eyes overhung by the
+long low curve of the brow. Not a sign in these of the sentimentally
+dreaming eyes with their melting lower lids which we associate with the
+work of the imitators and followers of Praxiteles; not a trace of the
+furrowed brow and the eye gleaming, like a live coal, from the deep
+shadowed socket such as we see in the work of Scopas and the superb
+masters of Pergamon.
+
+In discussing such a fragment as this Athena it cannot be too clearly
+remembered that the sculptor, like the poet, does but express his own
+day, and if Praxiteles was delicate and sentimental or Scopas forceful
+and passionate, it was because these were characteristic qualities of
+their periods. These are, furthermore, exactly the qualities one would
+expect at a time when old standards were beginning to be doubted and the
+future offered nothing so substantial to take their place.
+
+The same phenomenon is seen in the seventeenth century of our era. In
+both periods thoughtful people either clung to a sentimental repetition
+of old ideas which no longer had life-giving and creative force, but
+were loved and dwelt on for the sake of old association, or else they
+were driven to a passionate striving after new and dimly seen hopes and
+ideals. Sentimental dreaming took the place of good hope and assurance
+while mystical passion took that of intelligent piety. In the face of
+the Athena there is seen no sign of a troubled spirit, she is calm and
+steadfast with the strength of perfect self-poise, which could hardly
+be, were she sprung from a later time than the early fourth century.
+
+It has been insisted that there is in this head no trace of
+sentimentality, and it may be thought that I have failed to notice, or
+to give due weight to, the curious pose, drooping over slightly to one
+side. This is one of the most noticeable points about the head, but, to
+my mind, it expresses a feeling common in the fifth and early fourth
+centuries and is not motived in the slightest degree by the later
+sentimentality. In the old man seated on the ground in the Olympia
+pediment, in the Mourning Athena at Athens, in most of the grave steles
+of the late fifth and early fourth centuries, in the portrait bust of
+Pericles, is to be seen, in the pose and expression of the figures, the
+expression of a deep sentiment of combined gravity and tenderness. Again
+and again this sentiment is expressed by the great dramatists in words
+that ring down the centuries like distant bells. It is the recognition
+of suffering and sorrow but also of the self-control that meets them
+undismayed. When the Greeks lost their faith, at the same time they lost
+this control. In the Demeter of Cnidos and the portrait of Mausolus
+there are unmistakable signs of lack of control,—in the former the
+startled pose, and in the latter the look of distress plainly visible in
+the fine and vigorous face. The Athena resembles the Pericles and the
+grave steles in this respect. The head leans over as though bent by the
+wind (a position which emphasises the exquisite shape of the neck), but
+in the steady, quiet eyes and in the sensitive closed lips one sees
+plainly that simple directness that distinguished the Greeks of the
+period to which I attribute this head, from all the other peoples who
+have inhabited this earth.
+
+I have just mentioned the mouth of the figure, and this is the feature
+to which I referred before as showing, possibly, the effect of local
+circumstance on the sculptor. It is a very noticeable mouth; large with
+unusually full and richly modelled lips—lips that could send the battle
+cry echoing across the scarred and rock-strewn hills or could whisper
+like the brook beneath the rosy-plumed oleanders. In shape it is by no
+means a typical Greek mouth, but has a trace of the fuller form common
+to the Libyans with whom the Cyreneans were in constant and close
+intercourse. While it is true that history fails to note a single case
+of an individual of pure black blood accomplishing anything of note
+except in a military way, such do often possess great beauty of form and
+feature, and this fact has been seized upon by the sculptor of the
+Athena. With great skill he has softened the somewhat savage shape and
+given it the lines that are consequent upon a higher civilization.
+
+We have come now to the end of our study of this bit of sculpture. It
+could be compared indefinitely with other heads, and the similarities or
+differences could be pointed out. Little would result, however, from
+such comparisons. What is needed is more sculpture from the same region
+with which to study the Athena. But till this is forthcoming, we are
+left to the general conclusions derived from this single example. These
+conclusions are that the Athena was carved by some as yet unknown artist
+at Cyrene in the first half of the fourth century B.C. and that the work
+differs from the Greek work we are accustomed to in showing local
+characteristics both in special features and in method. This may seem to
+be of small importance and the head to be unworthy so elaborate a
+discussion; such would be the case were we to think of it merely as an
+archæological remnant of a forgotten city and time. But this head is
+more than a mere bit of flotsam. It is not a dead and meaningless
+fragment, but has still the suggestive and creative power of any true
+work of art. This vitality and artistic veracity are shown by the
+extreme clearness with which it illustrates two of the fundamental
+characteristics of the Greek genius—humanism and directness.
+
+The simplicity and directness of the Greek showed itself in all he did
+or made. He never attributed human emotions to nature and never bound
+himself with dogmatic conventions. For these reasons he was never
+sentimental and never dry or false. He saw ugliness, moral as well as
+material, in the world around him, but recognising that it in no way
+added to happiness, he did not wallow in it and proclaim himself a
+“realist.” When he came to consider religion he was straightforward in
+his treatment of the Gods as he was with himself. They were but a
+superior race born from the same great mother Earth (Pindar, Nem. VI.
+1). Athena, the Goddess, is but a woman and nothing more. He saw
+beautiful women in the cities where he dwelt and in form of their
+physical perfection he represented the bright-eyed Goddess. He sought no
+imaginary qualities, he attempted to express no hazy, mystical dreams
+but finding beauty in mankind, he was satisfied to reproduce it so well
+as might be.
+
+Ordinary everyday life was the chief interest of the thoughtful Greek.
+He had the same circumstances of existence around him as we have to-day,
+and knew just as much of the origin or the end of it all. Life, death
+and the passing show of time were his schoolmasters as they are ours,
+and from them he learnt humanism. He thought of the world not as a blind
+accident nor as a mystical promise but merely as the setting for man and
+hence the conduct of life became his chief interest.
+
+The Greek sought for all means whereby he might avoid the pitfalls of
+youth, secure the comforts of well-rounded growth and minimise the
+weaknesses and griefs of old age. To attain this ideal certain things
+were seen to be necessary, and from Solon, who considered that the man
+was happy who had health, good fortune, good looks and children, to
+Aristotle, who (Rhet. 1360 b, 14) gave the same definition in a more
+amplified form, the ideal did not alter. Even to-day there is but one
+part of this that seems strange to us. That is the stress laid on
+personal beauty. Good fortune, health, wisdom, children and particularly
+wealth go to form the general ideal of the modern world, but there can
+be only few who would admit that the desire for physical beauty was part
+and parcel of their ideal. The Greek on the other hand frankly desired
+it almost more than anything else and showed his perfectly simple and
+entirely pleasant belief in its value by his games and by many a story
+which he told as illustrative of enduring truths. One of these tales has
+a bearing on the Athena of Cyrene. It is that of Peisistratus, who in
+order to become ruler of Athens came there accompanied by a beautiful
+woman in regard to whom he told the credulous citizens that she was the
+Goddess Athena herself.
+
+Thus we see that it is due to no mere partiality for the pleasing form
+on the part of the unknown sculptor that this head from Cyrene is
+beautiful, but because his brain and hand were guided by ideals that
+were second nature to him. As we grow familiar with the head, the
+loveliness of every feature, the sharp insistence on sweet feminine
+beauty make one wish destruction might fall on the vague and dreamy and
+contorted realisms with which many of the modern artists would attract
+our attention. The calm and steadfast eyes look at us across the
+centuries and question our mysticism. The straightforward, immediate,
+perfect humanity gives us pause in our mad search for novelty, and
+should we conclude that this is perfect art, though we may lose the
+sympathy of our contemporaries, we shall win the companionship of those
+whose laurels are immortal.
+
+
+
+
+ GIORGIONE
+
+
+_Although in the following Study of Giorgione I express certain
+conclusions which seem to me certain, it is nevertheless probable that
+there will never be absolute agreement about his works. The indubitable
+facts concerning him are so very few that no two critics can be expected
+to see the matter eye to eye. I disagree in many points with the
+pathbreakers Morelli and Berenson, but it should not be forgotten that
+the knowledge of such men gives an added keenness to the innate powers
+of perception of those who come after them. Their torch lights ours, and
+so the path is pursued._
+
+_The publication of Justi’s valuable work on Giorgione (Berlin, 1908),
+in which all the pictures still in existence that have bearing on
+Giorgione are reproduced, makes full illustration of this Study quite
+unnecessary._
+
+
+ I. PAINTINGS ATTRIBUTED TO GIORGIONE
+
+A great upheaval and destruction of old traditions has taken place of
+late years in regard to paintings, and while much truth has been brought
+to light, a great deal of fancy has been given the semblance of
+veracity. The name of Morelli is familiar to all who take a serious
+interest in the paintings of the Italian schools, and though he was not
+the first to practise what not inaptly has been dubbed the ‘toe-nail’
+method of criticism, yet his writings are more voluminous than those of
+other authors, and exemplify this method of criticism more completely,
+so that he may be taken as the protagonist of the school. It was the
+development of photography, and the vast increase in the number of
+pictures of which photographs could be procured, which gave rise to the
+Morellian school. The writers of earlier days who could not have before
+them on their tables, or carry with them to the galleries, a large
+quantity of reproductions of the works of any one master, were in a
+large measure prevented from studying the comparative likenesses or
+dissimilarities of such pictures.
+
+But, as was natural, with this intensive study of photographs has come
+about a microscopic method of looking at pictures which often disregards
+the larger and more unquestionable qualities, and satisfies itself with
+tricks of drawing and the painting of details. It is as though instead
+of considering the structure and content of a book, one should measure
+the lines and number the punctuation points. It is within the realm of
+possibility that the day has passed for treatises based on such thorough
+study and acute perception of the qualities expressed by the Italian
+painters as were written by Crowe and Cavalcaselle, or such
+magnificently imaginative and poetic interpretations as the enduring
+verities first enunciated by Ruskin.
+
+Not that these men did not make mistakes. Had they never done so we
+should not be able to give a true valuation to their work. Stupidity is
+not demonstrated by the making of blunders but by the spirit that
+animates the person at the moment of their commission. Ruskin, to
+illustrate by means of the brightest example, realised that paintings
+are expressions of thought just as much as are printed books, and that
+they are to be read and understood not by adding the vowels together in
+one heap and the consonants in another, but in their entirety.
+
+Morelli and his followers, on the other hand, are obviously in large
+measure satisfied by an analysis of external forms and if they discover
+that each of two pictures presents the same number of curved and
+straight lines, no further proof is needed to satisfy them that the same
+author is responsible for both works. It is true that details of style
+must be studied and were often neglected by the earlier critics, but the
+famous proof of the identity of Moses and Melchisedek—“you take off the
+-_oses_ and add the -_elchisedek_”—will never satisfy many people.
+Morelli forgot that it requires no special perception to discover that
+Botticelli gave his figures square nails on their toes and fingers, or
+that the knuckles of Rosselli’s figures are apt to be swollen. But it is
+exactly this kind of observation which copyists possess. By the
+observation of such points one is able to say only that such and such a
+work is externally like the works of this or that artist, but that it is
+by him depends on quite other proofs.
+
+One or two examples will show the fallacy of such a method of argument.
+There is in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts a picture representing the
+Virgin and Child with St. John. The name of Botticelli is on the frame.
+So far as finger nails or shape of nostril or locks of hair or position
+of fingers go (and all these details are peculiarly treated by
+Botticelli), the work might be considered to be by him. It is, however,
+certain that Botticelli was not the painter of the panel. Among several
+circumstances that demonstrate this, such as the method of painting
+employed by the artist, there is one that has to do with the spirit of
+the work, and which in itself is sufficient proof: I refer to the figure
+of St. John. We have enough works by Botticelli, the authenticity of
+which is established beyond all question, to know that he could never at
+any period of his career have represented this character with a simper
+that reminds one of Francia’s sentimental figures.
+
+The picture is by a feeble imitator of the master. The works of
+Botticelli and his imitators offer, because of the very marked
+peculiarities of the master, extremely good examples to show what
+mistakes arise by relying too exclusively on the Morellian method, and
+in both public and private collections are many pictures showing the
+mannerisms of the Florentine but which are certainly not by him.[36]
+Take another master, Leonardo. There has lately gone to America[37] a
+panel representing the head of a woman. It was left by Morelli when he
+died to Donna Laura Minghetti. To the followers of Morelli, the picture
+seemed for a long time genuine enough, but when the style of the
+headdress, the tone of the colour and character of the painting, and
+lastly the position of the head on the panel itself, had been studied,
+it became evident that the painting was a modern forgery, and this was
+further proved when an attempt was made to clean the panel.
+
+These illustrations are sufficient to show that the final judgment of a
+picture should be based on more than its technical peculiarities. The
+observation of these is good to begin with, but it does not suffice.
+That even Morelli himself instinctively felt the weakness of his method
+is shown in a most humorous way in his description of his “discovery” of
+the author of a portrait of a woman in the Borghese Gallery.
+
+He tells us how before he looked at this canvas with _kritischem Auge_
+he had first thought it to be by Dosso Dossi and then by Sebastiano
+Luciani. The rest is too naïve to translate, it must be given verbatim.
+“Eines Tages jedoch, als ich wieder fragend und entzückt vor dem
+mysteriösen Bilde stand, begegnete mein eigener Geist dem des Künstlers,
+welcher aus diesen weiblichen Zügen heraussah und siehe da, in der
+gegenseitigen Berührung zündete es plötzlich wie ein Funken und ich rief
+in meiner Freude aus: Nur du, mein Freund, Giorgione kannst es sein, und
+das Bild antwortete: Ja, ich bin’s”; and then follows analysis and
+dissection of the portrait.
+
+The still small voice of his soul having interpreted the riddle of the
+picture he _then_ saw that the eye, the expression, the mouth were such
+as only Giorgione could paint. In a critical case like this Morelli had
+to look first to something other than anatomical or sartorial shapes.
+Unfortunately, in this particular case, he has convinced but few
+students by this sudden and mysterious interpretation of the picture,
+and only his most ardent apostles see in the ill-drawn portrait anything
+but a feeble imitation of certain of the less subtle qualities of the
+great Venetian.
+
+Morelli made, however, other discoveries in regard to Giorgione of
+greater import than this; but before taking them up in detail it will be
+worth while to fix clearly in our minds what we know about the
+Venetian’s work from contemporary or approximately contemporary writers.
+Vasari and Ridolfi do not, indeed, fail to give the name of Giorgione to
+many a picture that had never felt the artist’s brush, but they saw many
+a picture that has since disappeared and what they tell us is the basis
+of all modern criticism of this most poetic of all the Venetians. I
+believe it can be shown that much which the earlier writers said of him,
+and which has since been forgotten or unwisely disregarded, is true.
+
+I will say nothing of the life that Giorgio Barbarelli Giorgione,
+Zorzone as his comrade Venetians called him, led. That has little to do
+with us. I wish merely to show which pictures now labelled with his name
+may in my opinion be confidently accepted as his, and which ones we are
+justified in taking from him. In his early days he painted, says Vasari,
+in the second edition of the “Lives”:
+
+ 1. Many pictures of the Virgin.
+
+ 2. David, armed and with long hair, holding the head of Goliath.
+
+ 3. Warrior with a red cap, a fur cloak and a silk jacket.
+
+ 4. Child. (2, 3, and 4 were owned by the Patriarch of Aquileia.)
+
+ 5. Portrait of Giovanni Borgherini and his master.
+
+ 6. Head of a warrior, owned by Anton de’ Nobili in Florence.
+
+ 7. Portrait of Consalvo Ferrante.
+
+ 8. Portrait of the Doge Leonardo Loredano.
+
+ 9. Many other portraits.
+
+ 10. Frescoes on the Ca Soranzo in Venice—one representing a figure
+ of Spring.
+
+ 11. Frescoes on the front of the Fondaco de’ Tedeschi—the scenes
+ were apparently fantastical or allegorical.
+
+ 12. Christ carrying the cross, in the church of San Rocco.
+
+ 13. A nude figure to show that by means of reflections painting is
+ able to show all parts of a thing at once.
+
+ 14. Portrait of Catharine, Queen of Cyprus.
+
+ 15. Portrait of one of the Fugger family.
+
+This list suffices to show that Vasari’s knowledge of Giorgione’s work
+was slight—and we can prove furthermore it was also imperfect. This is
+disheartening enough, but a still greater disappointment comes from the
+fact that of this list of fifteen numbers (including of course many more
+than fifteen pictures) there are but five of which either the originals
+or copies are preserved to-day. These five are Nos. 2, 5 (?), 11, 12,
+and 15. Numbers 5 and 15 are certainly not by Giorgione. The former is
+not improbably the picture in Berlin (No. 152) of which a replica is in
+the Louvre (No. 1156), both pictures attributed merely to the Venetian
+school, and the latter hangs in the Munich Gallery (No. 1107) under the
+name of Cariani.[38] No. 2 is usually thought to be the picture in
+Vienna, but Justi (Georgione, p. 182) shows that it may be a picture in
+Brunswick.[39]
+
+Ridolfi gives a much longer list of Giorgione’s works:
+
+ 16. Madonna enthroned, in the church of San Liberale in
+ Castelfranco. Portraits.
+
+ 17. The dead Christ held by angels, at Treviso.
+
+ 18. Frescoes on Giorgione’s own house in Venice. Figures and
+ fantasies.
+
+ Frescoes on the Ca Soranzo (same as No. 10). Destroyed all but a
+ woman with flowers in her hand and Vulcan who whips Cupid.
+
+ 19. Fables from Ovid; among them Apollo and Daphne, and Zeus as a
+ bull with Europa on his back. These showed strong landscape
+ feeling. Gigantomachia. Deucalion and Pyrrha. Apollo and the
+ Python. Apollo and Daphne. Io. Phaethon. Pyrrhus and Phlegon.
+ Eos. Diana and Callisto. Mercury stealing Apollo’s herds. Jove
+ and Europa. Cadmus and serpents’ teeth. Actæon. Venus and Mars
+ caught by Vulcan. Niobe. Jove and Mercury at the house of Baucis.
+ Ariadne. Alcides. Achelous. Deianeira. Loves of Apollo and
+ Hyacinth. Venus and Adonis. Those owned by Sig. Vidman were:
+ birth of Adonis, Adonis and Venus, Adonis’s death.
+
+ Portraits (cf. No. 9): Agostino Barbarigo, Catharine Cornaro
+ (perhaps the same as No. 14), Consalvo Ferrante.
+
+ 20. Frescoes on the Ca Grimani alla Servisa (Nude woman of
+ beautiful form); on a house on the Campo di Santo Stefano, near
+ S. M. Giubenico (Bacchus, Venus and Mars, half figures,
+ grotesques and _putti_); and on the Fondaco de’ Tedeschi (same as
+ No. 11), _trofei_, nudes, heads, allegorical figures measuring
+ the world. Man on horseback.
+
+ 21. A concert (now in the Pitti).
+
+ 22. Allegory of human life in Casa Cassinelli, Genoa (Nurse holding
+ crying child, and a knight; Youth disputing with Philosophers,
+ and an old man).
+
+ 23. Celius Plotius attacked by Claudius.
+
+ 24. Family group—un vecchio in atto di castrare un gatto.
+
+ 25. Naked woman and shepherd. She smiles at him as he plays his
+ pipe.
+
+ 26. David, a knight and a soldier, owned by And. Vendramin.
+
+ 27. Naked Venus “ignuda dormiente,—è in Casa Marcella è a piedi è
+ Cupido con augellino in mano.”
+
+ 28. Woman dressed as a gipsy, in house of Gio. Batt. Sanuto.
+
+ 29. Saul holding by the hair the head of Goliath brought to him by
+ David. Owned by the Signori Leoni di San Lorenzo.
+
+ 30. Judgment of Paris, owned by the Signori Leoni di San Lorenzo.
+
+ 31. Judgment of Solomon, in Casa Grimana di Santo Ermacora; the
+ figure of the executioner unfinished. (Now at Kingston Lacy,
+ England.)
+
+ 32. Virgin, St. Jerome and other figures, owned by Signor Gussoni.
+
+ 33. Warrior, owned by Signor Ruzzini.
+
+ 34. Knight with black armour, owned by Signori Contarini da S.
+ Samuello.
+
+ 35. Half figure of St. Jerome reading, owned by Signori Malipieri.
+
+ 36. Portraits of Luigi Crasso, seated, with spectacles in his hand.
+ Owned by Nicolo Crasso.
+
+ 37. Story of Psyche. Twelve pictures.
+
+ 38. St. Sebastian, in the Chiesa della Annunciata, Cremona.
+
+ 39. St. Sebastian,—three-quarter length, owned by Prince
+ Aldobrandini.
+
+ 40. David, owned by Prince Borghese.
+
+ 41. A youth with a curious fur cloak, owned by Signori Muselli in
+ Verona.
+
+ 42. Christ led to Calvary, with Mary and the virgin Veronica,
+ figures half life size.
+
+ 43. Head of Polyphemus.
+
+ 44. Portraits of women with strange ornaments and feathers in their
+ hair.
+
+ David with long hair, dressed in a corselet and with the left hand
+ in the hair of the head of Goliath (same as No. 2). This was a
+ portrait of himself.
+
+ 45. A general.
+
+ 46. Youth with soft hair and armed.
+
+ Portrait of one of the Fuggers (same as No. 15).
+
+ 47. A nude figure with a green cloth over his knees and armour
+ beside him, owned by Van Veert in Antwerp.
+
+ 48. ‘Some say that he began’ the picture of Pope Alexander III and
+ Frederick I in the Sala del Maggior Consiglio in Venice.
+
+This list is disappointing in the same way as the previous one, but,
+nevertheless, several of the numbers may be added to the list of
+pictures which are preserved. Besides those already noted in Vasari’s
+list Nos. 16, 17, 19 (?), 21, 23, 26, 27, 30, 31, 38, 40, exist in one
+form or another, but Nos. 17, 21, 23, 38 and 40, though still preserved,
+are not by Giorgione. No. 17 has nothing whatever to do with Giorgione,
+and is attributed by Crowe and Cavalcaselle to Pordenone. Whether this
+is by him is more than doubtful; I will speak of it in detail and also
+of 21 later. No. 23, called The Bravo, is in Vienna and is perhaps by
+Cariani; 30 is probably by Campagnola and is known by copies.[40] No. 38
+is in the Brera and is by Dosso Dossi, who was also the painter of 40,
+which is still in the Borghese Gallery. No. 48 was probably the same
+picture as that mentioned in the Venetian archives under date of August
+14, 1507, and was probably destroyed in the fire of 1575.[41]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXII.]
+
+Another author from whom we are able to gather more and important
+information, is Marc Antonio Michiel, more commonly known as the Anonimo
+Morelli. Among the pictures which he saw in Venice and neighbouring
+towns were several attributed to Giorgione:
+
+/# 49. Head of a boy holding an arrow. Owned by Ant. Pasqualino, who
+obtained it from Zuanne Ram.
+
+50. Head of San Giacomo holding a pilgrim’s staff. Owned by Ant.
+Pasqualino.
+
+ The Anonimo states that this was either by Giorgione or by one of his
+ pupils and that it was copied from the Christ in the Church of San
+ Rocco.
+
+51. St. Jerome, nude, seated in a desert place in the moonlight; “copied
+from a work by Giorgione.” Owned by And. Odoni.
+
+52. Three Philosophers. Owned by Taddeo Contarino.
+
+53. Hell, with Æneas and Anchises. Owned by Taddeo Contarino.
+
+54. Landscape with the birth of Paris. “One of his early works.”
+
+55. Portrait of Geronimo Marcello, armed,—the body turned away from, and
+the head towards, the spectator. Owned by Geronimo Marcello.
+
+ Nude Venus, sleeping in the open air. “The landscape and the Cupid
+ were finished by Titian.” Owned by Geronimo Marcello (same as No.
+ 27).
+
+58. St. Jerome reading. Half figure (same as No. 35?). Owned by Geronimo
+Marcello.
+
+59. Soldier armed, but without a helmet. Half figure. Owned by
+Zuanantonio Venier.
+
+60. Head of a shepherd. In his hand a fruit. Owned by Zuanne Ram.
+
+ Head of boy. In his hand an arrow. Owned by Zuanne Ram (same as No.
+ 49).
+
+61. Stormy landscape with a gipsy and a soldier. Owned by Gabriel
+Vendramin.
+
+62. Dead Christ and an angel holding him above the tomb. Finished by
+Titian. Owned by Gabriel Vendramin.
+
+63. Nude figure in a landscape. Pen drawing. Owned by Michiel Contarini.
+
+64. Finished picture of No. 63. Owned by Michiel himself.
+
+65. Portrait of Giorgione’s father. Owned by Piero Servio. #/
+
+Of this list, the particular value of which lies in the fact that it was
+made by one whose early years were probably contemporary with the close
+of Giorgione’s life, Nos. 52, 54, 61 and perhaps 62[42] are still
+(either the originals or copies) in existence. No. 59 suggests a picture
+in the Colonna Gallery in Rome which has much Giorgionesque feeling, but
+is in a ruined condition.
+
+Still another writer who mentions several pictures by the master is
+Giacomo Barri. I quote the passages from the English translation of his
+book:[43]
+
+ Page 106. Castelfranco. “Here is an admirable Picture of the _Blessed
+ Virgin with her Son_, the work of _Giorgione_. There are likewise
+ divers Palaces near adjacent where you will find works of the same
+ _Giorgone_ as also of Paulo Veronese.” (Same as No. 16.)
+
+ Venice, page 52. “And upon a front of a House near the house of the
+ _Pisani_, and the Palace of the _Flangini_, in _S. Maria Gibenigo_,
+ there are painted by the hand of _Giogone_, many _Freezes_ in _Chiaro
+ Scuro_, in Yellow, Red, and Green, with rare fancies of _Boys_, in the
+ middle of which are four Half-figures, _viz._, A _Bacchus_, a _Venus_,
+ a _Mars_, and a _Mercury_, coloured after the usual manner of the
+ Author.” (There is a note added to the words “the usual manner” which
+ reads: “Which was not to paint in above two or three colours.”) (Cf.
+ No. 20.)
+
+ Page 56. The ‘Fontico de Todeseti’ is mentioned. (Same as No. 11.)
+
+ Page 56. “In the field or place before S. Pauls you plainly see upon
+ the Front of the House of _Soranzo_ several Figures of Giorgone, most
+ beautiful things.” (Same as No. 10.)
+
+ Page 67. “The _albergo_ of the said school [School of St. Marks]. As
+ you enter, the first square on your left hand is by _Giorgone_.”
+
+ Page 84. “_The Church of the_ Hospital _of the_ Incurabili.” “And over
+ a side Door of the Church you may observe a little Square of our
+ _Saviour carrying the Cross_ and an Executioner drawing him along, by
+ the hand of _Giorgone_.” (Same as No. 12.)
+
+ Treviso, page 97. “The Mountain of Piety _in the aforesaid_ City.”
+ “Here they preserve a _Christ_ with a little _Angel_, a most singular
+ work, by the hand of Giorgone.” (Same as No. 17.)
+
+ Cremona, page 114. “Here is a picture of S. _Sebastian_ and two
+ _Angels_ by the hand of Giorgone.” (Same as No. 38.)
+
+ 67. Parma, page 126. In the Palace of the _Fontana_. “There is also
+ the picture of _Fra Sebastiano del Piombo_, a Painter, the work of
+ _Giorgone_.”
+
+Only two pictures (66, 67) not mentioned by the other authors are given
+in this list, and one of these, the portrait of Sebastiano del Piombo,
+has, I believe, been lost sight of. The picture that was in the School
+of St. Marks now hangs in the Academia in Venice. It represents the
+story of the calming of a storm by the saints Nicholas, George and Mark.
+Some students consider this picture to be a work by Giorgione much
+repainted by Palma or Paris Bordone. Others, with whom I agree, fail to
+see in this ugly work the slightest suggestion of Giorgione.
+
+These then are the chief early sources for our knowledge of the subjects
+painted by Giorgione. If the list of his works seems small, it must be
+remembered that the painter was only some thirty-three years old when he
+died. The inaccuracy of the attributions made by these writers shows how
+careful one must be in dealing with the information they give us, and
+suggests the reflection that probably they were as careless in failing
+to speak of works that were certainly by the master as they were in
+mentioning others which unquestionably were not by him. All new
+attributions must, however, be based on a comparison with the few works
+which unbroken tradition and common consent give to Giorgione, and not
+with those about which trained opinion differs. Individual judgment as
+to the likeness one picture bears to another is very different from
+convincing proof. Before criticising individual works we must consider
+the basis for discussion that the lists present.
+
+Of the sixty-seven different items mentioned, the following are known to
+us.[44] 1 (?), 2, 5 (?), 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 19 (?), 21 (?), 23, 26 (?),
+27, 29 (?), 30, 31, 38, 40 (?), 42 (?), 52, 54, 61, 62 (?), 66. Of these
+only 2, 5 (?), 11, 12, 16, 21 (?), 22 (?), 26 (?), 27, 31, 52, 54, 61,
+62 (?) need be considered as being related in any close way to
+Giorgione. The claims of Cariani, Licinio, Della Vecchia, and the host
+of other, generally feeble, imitators of Giorgione to the other pictures
+may be studied in Crowe and Cavalcaselle, or later works. Even some of
+the works included in the small list just given are not accepted as
+genuine by all the critics, but a few there are the authenticity of
+which could only be questioned by bringing much more serious evidence
+against them than I have ever seen adduced. These rare, choice works
+are:
+
+ 2. David, armed, holding the head of Goliath. Now in Vienna. This
+ is not the original, but, as noted by Crowe and Cavalcaselle, a
+ late copy. I own another copy, on panel, which shows the lower
+ part of the picture better than the Vienna copy.
+
+ 11. Frescoes on the Fondaco dei Tedeschi. Preserved, except a
+ fragment only, in Zanetti’s engravings.
+
+ 12. Christ carrying the Cross, in the Church of San Rocco, Venice.
+
+ 16. Madonna enthroned, in the Church of San Liberale in
+ Castelfranco.
+
+ 27. Naked Venus, asleep, in Dresden. Some critics still hesitate to
+ accept Morelli’s attribution of this canvas to Giorgione, but the
+ greater number have, I believe, given a ready assent.
+
+ 31. The Judgment of Solomon. Now at Kingston Lacy (Plate LXII).
+ This, the Castelfranco Madonna, and the Three Philosophers, are
+ in certain ways the most important works of the painter now
+ existing.
+
+ 52. Three Philosophers. In Vienna (Plate LXVI).
+
+ 54. Landscape with the Birth of Paris. A fragment of a poor copy of
+ this is preserved in Buda-Pesth. An engraving by T. van Kessel
+ from a copy of the picture by Teniers shows what the whole
+ composition was.
+
+ 61. Stormy landscape, with a gypsy and a soldier. In the Palazzo
+ Giovanelli, Venice (Plate LXV).
+
+To these nine unquestioned works by Giorgione are to be added others
+that have no early literary evidence to bear out their claims to a
+Giorgionesque origin, but which unbroken tradition resisting even the
+assaults of modern criticism has assigned to this category. Such are:
+
+ The Judgment of Solomon, in the Uffizi.
+
+ The Fire-test of Moses, in the Uffizi.
+
+ Knight of Malta, in the Uffizi.
+
+ Head of Christ carrying the Cross, formerly in the Palazzo Loschi
+ Vicenza, and now in Mrs. Gardner’s Collection in Boston (Plate
+ LXVII).
+
+ Study for the figure of San Liberale, in the Castelfranco picture, in
+ the National Gallery, London.
+
+So far as the giving of any certain knowledge of Giorgione’s technique
+is concerned, the first three of these pictures are very disappointing,
+for all of them have been so thoroughly repainted that the original work
+is much injured. While most critics follow the tradition and believe
+Giorgione to have been the painter of these pictures, there are those
+who do not hold this opinion. For instance, Dr. Bode, one of the keenest
+judges of pictures, does not think the Judgment of Solomon, and the
+Trial of Moses, to be by him.[45] Others there are who think that the
+judgment passed by Crowe and Cavalcaselle on the Knight of Malta is very
+sound and satisfactory. They say: “Giorgione’s work was altered by later
+retouching, or the painter is a skilful imitator of Giorgione’s manner.”
+Personally, I believe all these to be by him.
+
+Taking now these fragments of written evidence and of tradition, let us
+see what the modern writers of most repute have considered to be
+examples of Giorgione’s work. To begin with Crowe and Cavalcaselle, they
+give as true Giorgiones the following:
+
+ The Fondaco de’ Tedeschi.
+
+ The Christ in San Rocco.
+
+ The Judgment of Solomon at Kingston Lacy.
+
+ The Chaldæan Sages (the Three Philosophers).
+
+ The Family of Giorgione (the picture in the Giovanelli Palace).
+
+ The Castelfranco Madonna.
+
+ The David in Vienna, of which they say “this is a late copy, perhaps
+ after the original noted by Vasari.”
+
+Of the traditional pictures they consider as the master’s work:
+
+ The Judgment of Solomon, in the Uffizi.
+
+ The Trial of Moses, in the Uffizi.
+
+ The Knight of Malta (?), in the Uffizi.
+
+They add:
+
+ The Shepherd’s Offering in the Beaumont (now Lord Allandale’s)
+ Collection, London.
+
+ The Adoration of the Magi, in the National Gallery, London; formerly
+ owned by Sir William Miles, of Leigh Court.
+
+These last two pictures are much less well known than the others. I
+shall endeavour to show that the later attributions of them to Catena or
+others are based on a mistaken idea of Giorgione’s style (not to mention
+Catena’s), and that Crowe and Cavalcaselle were perfectly right in their
+estimate of them. Other pictures which are often thought of in
+connection with Giorgione and which they, quite rightly I believe,
+refused to acknowledge, are:
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXIII.]
+
+ The Concert, in the Pitti.
+
+ The Fête Champêtre, in the Louvre.
+
+ Madonna and Saints, in the Louvre.
+
+ Nymph and Satyr, in the Pitti.
+
+ The Head of a Boy, at Hampton Court.
+
+ The Madonna and Child with St. Brigida, in Madrid.
+
+To take more modern writers, we find a very different list of works
+attributed to Giorgione by Morelli.[46] It consists of the following:
+
+ The Trial of Moses.
+
+ The Judgment of Solomon.[47]
+
+ The Christ bearing the Cross.
+
+ The Madonna of Castelfranco.
+
+ The Gypsy and the Soldier (Giovanelli Palace).
+
+ * The Madonna and Child with Sts. Antony and Roch. (Madrid.)
+
+ The Knight of Malta.
+
+ † * Daphne and Apollo. This is in the Seminario of St^a Maria della
+ Salute in Venice. Crowe and Cavalcaselle (II. 165) attribute it to
+ Andrea Schiavone, and with their opinion I agree.
+
+ * The Three Ages of Man, in the Uffizi, ascribed usually to Lotto.
+
+ The Concert, in the Louvre. (Same as Crowe and Cavalcaselle’s Fête
+ Champêtre.)
+
+ The Fragment of the Birth of Paris, in the Esterhazy Gallery,
+ Buda-Pesth.
+
+ * Portrait of a Man, in the Esterhazy Gallery.
+
+ * Portrait of a Woman, in the Borghese Gallery, Rome.
+
+ † Nymph and Satyr, in the Pitti.
+
+ † Portrait of a Youth, in Berlin.
+
+ † Head of a Boy, in Hampton Court.
+
+ Three Philosophers, in Vienna.
+
+ * Venus in Dresden.
+
+ † Allegory, in Dresden. { These Morelli considers copies
+ † Judith, in St. Petersburg. { of Giorgione’s work.
+
+The pictures I have marked with an asterisk are those which Morelli was
+the first to claim with insistence for Giorgione, and with the exception
+of the Venus not one of these attributions has been generally accepted.
+Those marked with a dagger are attributions of older or younger date.
+About all of them, certain doubts, and about most of them doubts of very
+serious nature, must be dispelled, before the attribution can be
+accepted.
+
+The two points most noticeable in Morelli’s list are the differences in
+the style of the pictures included and the absence of others. It would
+be difficult to combine works more dissimilar than the Berlin portrait
+of a youth and the portrait of a woman in the Borghese, and even if one
+grants that an artist working at the time when Giorgione flourished was
+subjected to influences so strong and varied that the character of his
+work altered from time to time, it can only be explained by a miracle
+that the same man painted the Castelfranco Madonna and the Daphne and
+Apollo. Even the last dashing works of the century-old Titian differ
+hardly more from his calmer earlier canvases than do these two pictures,
+which Morelli would have us believe were painted by a man who died at
+the age of thirty-two or thirty-three. This curious, one may not
+unfairly say erratic, combination of Morelli may perhaps be explained by
+supposing, as is true in other parts of his work, that he was so taken
+up with the similarity of certain details that he forgot to study the
+larger and more telling characteristics of the pictures. But what
+explanation is there of his strange silence regarding the Benson[48] and
+Beaumont pictures, the Judgment of Solomon at Kingston Lacy, the Vienna
+David, and the Christ bearing the Cross in San Rocco?
+
+A later and slightly different form of the Morelli list is given by
+Berenson.[49] It is as follows:
+
+ Berlin, Portrait of a Man.
+
+ Buda-Pesth, Portrait of a Man.
+
+ Castelfranco, Duomo, Madonna with Sts. Francis and Liberale.
+
+ Dresden, Sleeping Venus.
+
+ Florence, Uffizi, Trial of Moses; Knight of Malta; Judgment of
+ Solomon.
+
+ Hampton Court, Shepherd with Pipe.
+
+ Madrid, Madonna with Sts. Roch and Antony of Padua.
+
+ Paris, Fête Champêtre.
+
+ Rome, Villa Borghese, Portrait of a Lady.
+
+ St. Petersburg, Judith (?).
+
+ Venice, Academy, Storm calmed by St. Mark. Finished in small part by
+ P. Bordone. (In the edition of 1894, Berenson attributed this to P.
+ Bordone, saying that perhaps it was begun by Giorgione.)
+
+ Venice, Seminario, Apollo and Daphne; Giovanelli, Gypsy and Soldier;
+ S. Rocco, Christ bearing Cross.
+
+ Vicenza, Casa Loschi, Christ bearing Cross. (Now in the Gardner
+ Collection, Boston.)
+
+ Vienna, Evander showing Æneas the Site of Rome. (Often called the
+ Three Philosophers.)
+
+In an article[50] published since the appearance of his book, Berenson
+has added to the above list several pictures which he considers to be
+copies of Giorgiones. They are:
+
+ Bergamo, Orpheus and Eurydice. The copy made by Cariani.
+
+ Buda-Pesth, Two men walking. Fragment. (This is what Morelli calls the
+ Birth of Paris.)
+
+ Milan, Portrait of a lady, belonging to Signor Crespi.
+
+ St. Petersburg, Judith.
+
+ London, Portrait of a man formerly belonging to Mr. Doetsch; now owned
+ by Colonel Kemp.
+
+
+
+
+ II. THE TRUE GIORGIONE
+
+
+A superficial study of the lists which have been given suffices to show
+that the various critics have very different standards by which to judge
+Giorgione and his works. I much doubt whether entire order can be
+brought out of the chaos that now rules, but a sounder basis for future
+study can be derived from a combination of the best points of the work
+of these very differently endowed critics than any one of them by
+himself offers.
+
+So far as Crowe and Cavalcaselle go, they are, I believe, entirely
+right. Among the twelve pictures which they unhesitatingly ascribe to
+Giorgione, only three have been questioned by any one. These three are,
+the Judgment of Solomon, at Kingston Lacy, the Epiphany, in the National
+Gallery, and the Beaumont Shepherd’s Offering. The only possible
+explanation of the fact that Morelli does not mention the picture at
+Kingston Lacy is that he did not see it.[51] It is one of those works
+that in every touch show the author. Even if we did not have Ridolfi’s
+evidence for the existence of such a work, it is difficult to understand
+how hesitation could arise in the mind of any one undisturbed by
+theories as to the author of the picture. The figure of the executioner
+is, as Ridolfi says, unfinished. So, too, is practically the whole
+picture (Plate LXII).
+
+What strikes one at first sight is the similarity to Bellini’s work at
+the same time that one realises a development of dramatic power greater
+than he ever attained. The fine restraint of composition is his, the
+serious and painstaking technique is his, but the dramatic energy
+displayed in the action of the several figures is a step beyond anything
+which Bellini ever accomplished. And the few undoubted works show that
+Giorgione was great enough to compose with the same grandeur, and work
+with a similar perfection to Bellini, and yet give more dramatic
+intensity to his figures. But if any one is blind to the spirit that
+permeates this wonderful bit of poetry, let him study the details. The
+head of the youth standing upright on Solomon’s right hand is most
+closely allied to that of the seated figure in the Three Philosophers.
+The old man on the left of Solomon is in his turn very similar to the
+oldest of the Three Philosophers. Compare the hand of the second figure
+from the right with the left hand of the last-mentioned Philosopher: it
+is the same.
+
+The tight drawn hair of the women is the same as that of the
+Castelfranco Madonna and the Gypsy in the Giovanelli Palace picture. The
+strong, broad, full-toed, carefully drawn feet are what we see in the
+Three Philosophers, and the St. Francis of the Castelfranco picture. The
+full-lipped, small, quietly closed but expressive mouths of the figures
+are such as distinguish Giorgione’s other unquestioned works and show a
+master’s touch. The draperies massed in grand, simple style, broken only
+by folds that truly show the quality of the stuff or its
+arrangement—that are not merely put in out of pure fancy—are like those
+that characterise the Castelfranco Madonna and the Three Philosophers.
+There is no refuting the judgment passed by Crowe and Cavalcaselle. This
+is a true Giorgione and in certain ways the finest of them all.
+
+I have refrained from comparing it with the Dresden Venus for the reason
+that this discovery of Morelli’s has been, though I believe on
+insufficient grounds, disputed, and some critics question whether the
+Venus is not a work of Titian. The evidence with which Morelli
+maintained the Giorgionesque origin of the work is very convincing, but
+there is a quality of the work upon which he did not lay sufficient
+stress. I refer to the lack of sensuousness in the figure. It is the
+lack of this mundane quality, the abstractness of the figure, that
+renders it ideal, which allies this work with the finest Greek
+sculpture, with figures of the Periclean epoch. The nude female figure
+is thought of not from a sexual standpoint, but from that of pure beauty
+of form. To represent such feeling was unlike Titian even in the most
+earnestly ideal of his youthful days. His work in almost every case has
+a glow of passion; Giorgione’s, on the contrary, suggests loveliness
+that deserves the deepest admiration, but does not suggest actual human
+life and action. The two ideals are the poles asunder. Titian’s is that
+of the man, Giorgione’s that of the woman. As Coleridge said, “Man loves
+the woman, but woman loves the love of the man,” and when one looks at
+Titian’s Venuses or his other female figures, one is inevitably more
+vigorously self-conscious and one’s attention is more indissolubly bound
+to the body than when one’s eyes rest on the statuesque beauties of the
+Castelfranco painter’s imaginings.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXIV.]
+
+The method by which these effects are depicted is unmistakable and
+clear. In Titian’s figures of nude women the glance of the eye is often
+distinctly and sharply focussed in the eye of the beholder, and the
+action of the figure is motived by the presence of the beholder. The
+painted image is the corollary of the being that looks upon her. It is
+not so in Giorgione’s work. His Venus is self-contained, self-centred
+and thoughtless of the outer world. The eyes (cf. the Giovanelli
+picture) do not strongly draw yours to themselves, and the action does
+not imply a realisation of the presence of any interested gazer. For
+exactly these reasons, plain simple reasons, but of deepest import, the
+Venus of Praxiteles is of inestimably greater worth than that later
+impersonation of female vigour and physical delight, the Venus de’
+Medici. And in similar manner Giorgione proves himself a man and an
+artist who attained to the adequate presentation of an ideal of beauty
+of the female figure far more elevated and uplifting than that held by
+his more famous contemporary Titian. The Venus may, as Morelli said, be
+safely considered as a true Giorgione.
+
+The case is not so clear, though I believe it is not less
+unquestionable, when we consider the Epiphany[52] of the National
+Gallery (Plate LXIII). The criticism passed by Crowe and Cavalcaselle on
+this picture and the Shepherd’s Offering in the Beaumont Collection is,
+so far as it goes, sound. They say of these pictures “that the style
+coincides with that which historians attribute to Giorgione; that most
+of the characteristics which predominate recur in canvases registered by
+the oldest authorities as those of Barbarelli; and that the landscapes
+in every case resemble each other and recall the country of
+Castelfranco.” There is much more proof, however, that can be adduced to
+show that only Giorgione could have painted these works. But first the
+attribution of them both to Catena[53] must be shown to be groundless.
+
+A word, however, in regard to logical reasoning about pictures, the lack
+of which constitutes a great weakness in Morelli and some of his
+followers, may perhaps be deemed not inappropriate here. Circumstantial
+evidence is at best only partially conclusive. Morelli did some
+brilliant work by its means in correcting the names under which many
+pictures had masqueraded. Such work must, it is self-evident, be founded
+on the signed works of the masters or on works whose authorship is
+proved by literary evidence of the strongest character. But he and his
+followers seem to forget that others may refuse adherence to the belief
+in one or more of these attributions and yet not be utterly foolish.
+Many minds are convinced by evidence which to other equally capable and
+well-trained intelligences does not carry the force of conviction, or
+may even seem to be based on a misapprehension of fundamental facts.
+Grant, however, that a given attribution of an unsigned work seems
+reasonable, still there are in most such cases parts of it that are to a
+certain extent dissimilar to the certified works of the master to whom
+it is attributed—otherwise it would never have been falsely named.
+
+Were this not true, how had doubt ever arisen in men’s minds as to who
+wrote the Rhesus, or when the Apollo Belvedere was made? Suppose now
+that in studying a picture and attributing it to an artist one finds a
+second or a third or a fourth picture that seems to be by the same
+painter. One sees that each has certain points in common with the signed
+works and others common only to the unsigned work which was the first of
+our new attributions. To deduce from the similarity which any two of the
+unsigned works bear to each other in their _differences_ from the signed
+works of the author to whom it is desired to attribute them, that they
+must be by this author, is an absolutely illogical and unreasonable
+method of argument. One can ‘prove’ anything in this way, which could
+without difficulty enable one to show that the Two Loves of the Borghese
+Gallery was painted by Perugino. All that is needed is a sufficiently
+large list of works each differing slightly from Perugino’s true
+masterpieces. It is but another form of the old game of turning one word
+into another by adding and subtracting syllables. Thus one turns _drama_
+into _odious_: drama, melodrama, melodious, odious.
+
+Unfortunately Morelli did not realise the weakness of this system. Had
+he done so, he would never have attributed to Catena the Epiphany of the
+National Gallery, and his followers would not consider the same artist
+as the painter of the Benson Holy Family and the Beaumont Shepherd’s
+Offering.[54] I do not mean to imply that he would have considered
+Giorgione as their author, but, it is only by strained and extravagant
+reasoning that they can be claimed for Catena. They bear no resemblance
+in either composition, colour or idea to any of the unquestioned works
+by this second-rate pupil of Bellini, the imitator, _par excellence_, of
+the work of his greater contemporaries.
+
+So far as a careful analysis enables one to make out from the context of
+the whole passage in which Morelli speaks of these works,[55] he seems
+to have convinced himself that Catena was the painter of the Epiphany
+because of the similarities that exist between it and the Knight adoring
+the Infant Christ and the St. Jerome in his Study in the same Gallery.
+The first thing to notice is that the likeness which the Epiphany bears
+to the St. Jerome is almost entirely imaginary. The chief difference
+between the two works is that the Epiphany is not only painted in a very
+different manner technically, but it is much less laboured. It shows
+vastly greater facility of draughtsmanship; the execution is very much
+more easy; the colour is fuller and purer; the chiaroscuro is more
+varied, and, finally, it is much more imaginatively conceived. It gives
+one, in fact, the impression of being by a master, whereas the St.
+Jerome seems nothing more either in imagination or in technique than the
+work of a careful, serious, arid-minded student.
+
+The St. Jerome in fact may well be by Catena, for these are the
+qualities with which we know he was endowed. The similarity between the
+Epiphany and the Knight adoring the Infant Christ is greater, but still
+not very great.[56] But here too we must remember that the attribution
+of the Knight to Catena is based not so much even on good circumstantial
+evidence as on the fairly unanimous belief among those capable of
+judging what certain phases of Catena’s changing style probably
+resembled. But the points wherein the Epiphany surpassed the St. Jerome
+are just those in which it shows greater mastery than is exhibited in
+the Knight. The same stiffness and awkwardness of drawing mark the
+Knight as by an artist of much less capacity than him of the Epiphany.
+
+So too does the clumsy, empty composition. The small-featured faces, the
+lack of appearance of real substance in the bodies, the dull and
+uninteresting chiaroscuro, the laboured technique are characteristic of
+Catena, but not one of them shows in the Epiphany. Catena may well have
+painted the beast like a hobby horse which the Knight’s page holds, but
+it was an abler hand than his which drew the horses from which the Magi
+have dismounted. The crinkly, crushed draperies in the Knight are
+similar to Catena’s work, but there is nothing like them in the
+Epiphany, where the glowing coloured garments are cast in simpler and
+grander and at the same time more natural lines. Can any one really
+imagine that the same man painted the dull, hard, conventional head of
+St. Joseph in the Knight and the much more thoughtful and original face
+of the same figure in the Epiphany? or how can any one believe that the
+same artist designed heads of such different shape, eyes and noses and
+mouths so unlike in the one and the other work; hands in the Knight so
+like turtles’ feet, and so vigorous and human in the Epiphany? It is
+surely improbable, and Crowe and Cavalcaselle were right when they
+recognised a great difference between the two works and saw in the
+smaller, richer one the hand of Giorgione. The reasoner who is calm and
+unpolemically minded must agree with them.
+
+The next picture for us to consider is the Beaumont Shepherd’s Offering
+which Crowe and Cavalcaselle give to Giorgione, but which is by Berenson
+and others considered a Catena.[57] If the Epiphany were a Catena, then
+the Shepherd’s Offering would be also, for not only the treatment and
+colour as a whole, but the details, more particularly the group of the
+Holy Family, is distinctly alike in both. The same reasons that show
+that it is impossible that Catena ever painted the Epiphany apply with
+even greater force to the Shepherd’s Offering. Both pictures are utterly
+unlike Catena’s work in all essential points, all those, that is to say,
+which are the expression of character. Certain Giorgionesque qualities
+show more strongly in the Shepherd’s Offering than in the smaller work.
+I will not analyse the details of form, substantiality of masses and
+richness of colour, for every unprejudiced eye will see that they are
+the same in each of these two works as they are in the unquestioned
+works by Giorgione. But there is a quality more difficult to analyse and
+to express in fixed terms, that stamps the Shepherd’s Offering not only
+as a work by Giorgione, but as a very characteristic expression of his
+genius. I refer to the impression given by the quietness of the scene,
+by the slight vagueness of it all, and to the colour and chiaroscuro
+that remind one of an evening landscape (Plate LXIV). All these points
+taken together make the scene seem mysterious and dreamlike.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXV.]
+
+Now, clearly enough, this romantic quality occurs to a greater or less
+extent in all the unquestioned Giorgiones. It is the deep religious
+ardour of Bellini turned to a broader field. It is the sharp focussed
+passion of Titian transmuted into an abiding love for all things
+beautiful. In the Giovanelli Landscape (Plate LXV) you see it in the
+strange combination of soldier and nude woman under the lightning-riven
+skies and the trees heavy and white with the storm. In the Three
+Philosophers you see it in the contrast of the three men of different
+ages and the quiet forest where they sit with the city in the distance
+that seems to be asleep (Plate LXVI). In the Virgin of Castelfranco you
+see it in the throne placed in the open meadows peopled by visionlike
+figures, in the deeply impressive silence and contrast of the monk and
+warrior, and in the still blue sea lapping the templed shores beyond.
+You see it in the Venus,—not any one woman so much as the presentation
+of everlasting feminine beauty—sleeping under the open sky across which
+roll great summer clouds rising from the distant sea. It is present
+almost invariably in his work and forms the chief richness of the
+Beaumont picture, in which the strangely silent group under the trees,
+the empty shepherd’s hut beyond and the deep distance of rolling,
+castelled hills and meadows, golden in the light of the low sun, is like
+a vision that one sees in those rare moments when one’s eyes pierce the
+husk of this world and we seem for one treasured instant to have passed
+the borders and be wandering in El Dorado.
+
+In none of Catena’s authentic works does he attain to such a height of
+imaginative presentation of daily phenomena. He could appreciate it, as
+is shown by his attempt in the Knight to paint in the manner of
+Giorgione, but that picture alone would be sufficient to show his
+incapacity to attain the goal at which he aimed. Nor is this feeling
+which we derive from Giorgione’s works imaginary and based on
+preconceived ideas. It is distinctly due to certain indubitable facts.
+No one questions the mystery and inexpressible beauty of the light of
+early dawn or evening, and it is this rather than the full, hard,
+mid-day glare that is the light of all Giorgione’s pictures. Nor is
+there doubt of the impressiveness of gloom, be it of forest or of storm,
+and such mystery as this was dear to the hill-born artist. Nor, further,
+can one hesitate to admit the visionary, mirage-like appearance of
+vigorous action that takes place in silence and of which the anatomical
+details are suppressed. Such is the action of Giorgione’s figures. They
+are plainly deeply interested in the scene of which they form part, but
+their faces (even in the Judgment of Solomon at Kingston Lacy) show
+their interest rather by the eyes than by the lips. They look, but do
+not speak. Like Greek Gods they act, but with terrible great silence.
+
+And so, too, though the bodies of his figures are full of life and
+action, yet they rarely show the tense and emphasised muscles
+appropriate to such action, but appear rather, having acted, to be now
+at rest. A similar peculiarity is to be observed in the draperies which,
+just as I have tried to show in regard to the figure of the Venus, are
+of the same nature as the best Greek work. They are completely motived,
+that is, by the bodies beneath them. They are a positive component part
+of the figure, not merely an accidental addition, and they rest and move
+with it. Thus, as the bodies seem to be resting after motion, so the
+draperies seem to be also. They show none of the little, trifling,
+momentary folds that express actual motion, but merely those larger,
+more essential lines and masses that are truly expressive of the
+vitality and movement of the figures, whose beauty they enhance, so far
+as such life and activity can be expressed by woven stuffs.
+
+Let us turn now to Catena, his Sta. Caterina, or his Virgin Enthroned,
+in Venice, and we see draperies that are in large measure as merely
+studio studies of cloth as any to which Albert Dürer ever attached hands
+and feet and a head and called it a human being. The folds do not carry
+out the action of the figure, but crinkle and ripple and break in
+meaningless profusion from shoulder to ankle. Giorgione was a richly
+imaginative, deeply thoughtful genius, and such a personality as this is
+indelibly stamped in the Epiphany, the Shepherd’s Offering, and the
+Benson Holy Family. Catena was a fashionable plagiarist and moderately
+successful imitator of the manner of his master Bellini and of his great
+contemporaries; such a character as his is completely foreign to the
+spirit of these three pictures.
+
+The Holy Family,[58] one of the many treasures of Mr. Benson’s
+collection, is also given by Berenson, and by others, to Catena. The
+Virgin and Joseph are, as one sees at first sight, the same figures as
+in the two preceding works. I will not unfold the argument again. The
+picture is to be attributed to Giorgione for the same reasons that show
+the two other pictures to be his. One proof may be added to those
+adduced before, and this is the pebbly surface of the ground. The same
+treatment is to be seen in the Judgment of Solomon, and the Trial of
+Moses, in the Uffizi, in the Three Philosophers, in the Giovanelli
+Landscape; and in this last picture the painting of the brick work below
+the column is the same as that of the building beside which the Holy
+Family are seated in Mr. Benson’s picture. Catena could as easily have
+painted Bellini’s Loredano as this head of St. Joseph, as fine a head in
+its grandeur of mould and simple earnestness of expression as was ever
+given to this too often maligned Saint. It is a Giorgione, and a fine
+one.
+
+The picture of Christ carrying the Cross in the Church of San Rocco in
+Venice is by Morelli[59] said to be “gewiss ein ganz frühes Werk” of
+Titian. Considering that he does not give a single proof of this
+assertion, we may be forgiven if we fail to see the _Gewissheit_ of the
+attribution. It is true that Vasari was not sure whether Giorgione or
+Titian was the author, but tradition, as can be traced by guide books,
+certainly leads us to consider the former as the author. The condition
+of the picture is such that it gives one no help in solving the problem,
+but so far as the drawing of details goes we meet no contradiction of
+the traditional authorship. The shape of the head of the Christ and the
+drawing of the eyes and brow are met with in the certain works. In
+believing this ruined picture to be by our master, I am following the
+opinion held by Crowe and Cavalcaselle, and in more recent days by
+Berenson.
+
+The difficulties that are met in trying to discover a decisive proof of
+the origin of the Knight of Malta are similar to those which confuse the
+argument about the ‘Christ’ of San Rocco. The picture has been so
+maltreated that there is little left to study but the shadow of the
+original. A magnificent original it must have been, one of those rare
+works, commoner in Venice than elsewhere, that truly make the corporal
+substance conform to the nature of the hidden soul, so that one thinks
+not so much of the person shown to us as of his manner of thought and
+life. There is much about the portrait that makes its attribution to any
+one but Giorgione next to impossible, and nothing, I believe, that
+throws any doubt in the way of our considering him the author. He was
+capable of such a portrait, and in its earlier days it was
+unquestionably worthy of him. This is, of course, the usual opinion,
+though Crowe and Cavalcaselle felt that the repainting had so altered
+the work as to destroy its character.
+
+The Head of Christ bearing the Cross, formerly in Vicenza, and now,
+fortunately for our country, in Boston, is another of the works the
+authorship of which cannot be absolutely proved, but of which the
+character is so marked that there is little or no diversity of opinion
+about it.[60] It is one of the pictures that Crowe and Cavalcaselle
+thought worthy of Giorgione, and which since their day Morelli and
+others have not hesitated to regard as his. Still strongly tinged with
+the influence of Bellini, it contains the promise of a freer, broader
+treatment of religious subjects than even Bellini had attained, and
+shows us unquestionably the young Giorgione. The hand and eye of Bellini
+guide him as he works, but his own genius cannot be utterly suppressed,
+and he adds to his master’s style something that marks the picture, when
+it leaves his easel, as the true expression of a great genius and not as
+that of a merely facile and unoriginal pupil (Plate LXVII).
+
+Closely connected with the Madonna of Castelfranco is the study for the
+figure of San Liberale in the National Gallery. It is true that such
+studies by the fifteenth-century Italian masters are extremely uncommon,
+but the differences between this study and the large picture are such as
+we can hardly imagine being introduced by a copyist, and the painting,
+considered solely from the technical point of view, is so masterly that
+we are, I believe, justified in considering the figure as the product of
+Giorgione’s brush.
+
+Of the six pictures (Pitti, Concert, and Nymph with Satyr; Louvre, Fête
+Champêtre, and Madonna and Saints; Hampton Court, Shepherd; Madrid,
+Madonna with Sta. Brigida) which, though traditionally ascribed to
+Giorgione, Crowe and Cavalcaselle refused to consider as his, the
+Madonna and Sta. Brigida and the Madonna and Saints in the Louvre are
+now less often thought of in connection with his name.[61]
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXVI.]
+
+Of the Madonna and Saints in the Louvre it is interesting to note that
+even a century ago there were those who judged the work at its true
+value. It is of this work, I believe, that J. B. P. Lebrun[62] says: (p.
+71) “Attribué au Giorgion. Un Concert de figures vues à mi-crops et de
+grandeur naturelle, très-mauvais ouvrage dans le genre de cette école,
+d’environ 4 pieds et demi de hauteur, sur 6 de largeur, sur toile. Je
+tairai ce qu’en dit Lalande. Vient de Milan, bibliothèque Ambrosienne.”
+
+Concerning the four other pictures there is considerable diversity of
+opinion. The Head of a Boy at Hampton Court is thought by Morelli to be
+an original Giorgione, but as the light was bad when he saw the work, he
+is not sure. Berenson, however, does not doubt the genuineness of the
+picture. Considering the fact that the head is a copy of the Vienna
+David, we may very seriously question whether it is by Giorgione. One
+can scarcely suppose that he would have repeated his pictures and made
+the head of his David answer for a Shepherd. Morelli was right in
+recognising the Giorgionesque spirit of the work, but it is only a copy
+of the head of the original David, with certain details altered.
+
+The Nymph and Satyr[63] in the Pitti, which used to be called a
+Giorgione and which Crowe and Cavalcaselle thought to be by some
+imitator of him and of Titian, bears now, I believe, the name of Dosso
+Dossi. Morelli considered it a youthful work of Giorgione, though it
+certainly shows few signs of youth, and the Giorgionesque details which
+he enumerates are exactly those which an imitator would easily acquire.
+The idea and the energetic freedom of composition are more like the work
+of men who came after Giorgione, and the colouring is unlike his. We
+have no reason to believe that he ever painted subjects embodying just
+such trivially sensual and commonplace ideas, and as there is no marked
+and characteristic likeness in the figures to any of his known works, it
+is safer to consider it the product of a would-be imitator, such as we
+know Dosso Dossi to have been.
+
+To decide the question of the Concert in the Pitti is by no means easy.
+Crowe and Cavalcaselle felt sure it could not be by Giorgione, or else
+that “he did not execute what we are fond of attributing to him,” for it
+seemed to them more advanced and to surpass his true works. Morelli,
+too, did not regard Giorgione as the author, but the youthful
+Titian,[64] and to this Berenson agrees. The interrelation of the
+complex sensations expressed in the deeply moved but quiet faces is
+certainly more like the work of the painter of the Two Loves than that
+of him of the Three Philosophers. The likeness, too, of the middle
+figure in the Concert to the Man with the Glove in the Louvre—a likeness
+found not only in the expression of the two heads, but also in the
+wonderfully wrought modelling of them—is most noticeable. How the same
+artist can have accomplished so dull and stupid a face as the one to the
+left is a question only to be answered by the vandals who have repainted
+and thereby ruined this very splendid work. It certainly does remind one
+of Giorgione, but so does the Two Loves. Titian we know well was, in his
+early days, much influenced by his fellow-worker, but we know also that
+he became the more accomplished artist of the two and attained a power
+of technique and of representation of facial expression beyond that of
+his too early dead contemporary. As just such an artist is shown us in
+the Concert, one can but agree with Morelli in regarding it as the work
+of Titian—as one of his finest, for he rarely reached such mastery of
+subtle expression as shown in the central figure.
+
+I come now to the discussion of a picture so well known that I feel
+scarcely justified in doing more than simply express my opinion of it,
+but the picture is so important that I must be excused for arguing about
+it in close detail. It is the Fête Champêtre in the Louvre; a picture
+which almost every one unhesitatingly attributes to Giorgione, but which
+I cannot believe to be by him and think can have been painted only some
+years after his death. As in regard to other true or false Giorgiones,
+the opinion held by Crowe and Cavalcaselle is worthy of more attention
+than later writers have seen fit to give it. What the former say about
+the picture is this:
+
+“We cannot say that Giorgione would not have painted such a scene; but,
+as far as we know, he would have treated it with more nobleness of
+sentiment, without defects of form or neglect of nature’s finenesses,
+without the pasty surface and sombre glow of tone which here is all
+pervading: he would have given more brightness and variety to his
+landscape.”
+
+They were surely not far wrong when they suggested some imitator of
+Sebastiano del Piombo as the painter. There is certainly a Giorgionesque
+quality in the scene, but that only means that the painter puts before
+our eyes the varied and mingled charms of green fields enlivened with
+the faint murmur of shepherds tending their distant flocks, of woods and
+rivers, and of strong men and lovely women making music beside a
+fountain overhung by trees. It used to be the fashion[65] to call every
+portrait of a dark-eyed man with long abundant locks by Giorgione’s
+name, and those who believed in such things also thought that he was the
+only painter of Fêtes Champêtres.
+
+We may freely concede that Giorgione did do much to introduce and
+skilfully display a class of subjects that had been little cared for
+until this day. But he was not the only artist to feel the charm of such
+scenes. Sedate Bellini himself showed in such a picture as the Bacchanal
+in Alnwick Castle that he too felt them, and rapidly they became more
+and more common. But in the earlier years of this development such
+scenes were generally given on a small scale or else were intended to
+illustrate, even though in many cases the clue is lost to us, some more
+distinct and concisely expressable idea than mere Arcadian life among
+the trees. It is not alone the emptiness of thought that forces us to
+decide upon some later author than Giorgione for this work. Forms of
+details, manner of design and method of painting, all are different from
+his certain works.
+
+The first thing that strikes the attention is that the soft, dull
+drawing of the figures, and the clumsy, baggy modelling of the women, is
+unlike anything found in any of the undoubted Giorgiones.[66] Compare
+the delicate shape and clear drawing of the figures in the Uffizi
+panels, or the Venus or the Gypsy, with these heavy, ill-proportioned,
+clumsily posed figures, and then say if you think Giorgione could have
+sunk so low. Or, if you will seek proof in fingers and toes, hands and
+feet, where in Giorgione’s work are such a shapeless leathery ear, so
+thick-lipped a mouth, so short-toed and thick a foot, or such spidery
+hands to be found? Nowhere. Look at the landscape. The trees are much
+more massy and less flat and feathery, their surface is more broken by
+flickering spots of light, they show, in fact, a more advanced stage in
+the rendering of the appearance of Nature, than is shown in Giorgione’s
+work.
+
+It is instructive to notice, too, the way that the grass is painted in
+the foreground, the thick mat of it, and the long bright blades and
+tufts. Giorgione never reached such realism as that, as you can see by
+the primitive way in which he seeks to render the effect in the picture
+of the Gypsy. Consider further the treatment of the sunlight as it
+floats over the hillsides and glows among the trees. In the Castelfranco
+Madonna, in the Three Philosophers, in the Gypsy, in the Beaumont
+Shepherd’s Offering, large, smooth, unbroken surfaces of light and
+shade, seeming almost more like some woven stuff than rough earth, are
+contrasted, but here all is broken, enriched perhaps, but less simple
+and less telling.
+
+In and out by the river and over the hill, Nature’s wrinkles are
+embossed by the soft light, and nowhere is there restful certainty of
+sun or shadow. In among the trees behind the shepherd, the hot, misty
+light that one sees only in the forest is radiant with summer colour and
+seems to murmur with the voice of the woods. Such effects were unknown
+to Giorgione, but they were not unknown to Titian, for he was the first
+great landscapist, and in the Vierge au Lapin and the other Virgin
+seated under the trees, which used to hang opposite in the Long Gallery
+of the Louvre, we see exactly these technical peculiarities and these
+effects of nature done with the sure stroke of the master. Not only has
+the author of the Fête Champêtre followed Titian in these ways, but his
+thick pasty colour is taken from him. Not a stroke of this picture
+displays original talent, there is not one that resembles Giorgione, not
+one that does not betray the skilful imitator of ideas and manner of
+other well-known men, chiefly of Titian.
+
+But to make assurance doubly sure, something remains to be pointed out
+that even if all the rest could be accommodated to what we know of
+Giorgione, would render it incredible that he should be the author.
+Morelli and others have noted the curious similarity between the two
+musicians and certain figures in one of Titian’s frescoes in Padua. One
+cannot say that Titian would not have taken hints from Giorgione, but he
+was scarcely the man to need any one’s suggestions, especially if it was
+in the shape of such commonplace figures as these. There are those,
+however, who think he did. But now let me add that the two women bear
+the most striking and unquestionable likeness to the two women in
+Tintoretto’s (?) Rescue in Dresden, though they have lost the purity of
+Tintoretto’s figures. Surely no one will maintain that this at best only
+fanciful and pretty, but in no way striking, Fête Champêtre was the
+source of inspiration to the two greatest Venetian painters in their
+days of prime and finished power? It is impossible. The idea must be
+given up, and though there is no denying the charm of the musicians
+under the trees, let us cast the scales from our eyes and recognise its
+complete dissimilarity to the work of the Master of Castelfranco, and
+that it is merely a perfectly charming _pasticcio_.
+
+I have now discussed the pictures spoken of by Crowe and Cavalcaselle,
+and there are left for us to consider those to which Morelli first drew
+marked attention. Such are the Madonna with Sts. Antony and Roch in
+Madrid, Daphne and Apollo in Venice, Three Ages of Man in the Uffizi,
+Birth of Paris and Portrait of a Man in Buda-Pesth, Portrait of a Woman
+in the Borghese Gallery, Portrait of a Youth in Berlin, Allegory in
+Dresden, and Judith in St. Petersburg. I have already spoken of the
+Venus, Nymph and Satyr, and the Shepherd at Hampton Court.
+
+The Madonna in Madrid has generally been called by the name of
+Pordenone, while Crowe and Cavalcaselle thought it by Francesco Vecelli.
+It is certainly not a Giorgione, but a mere _pasticcio_ like the Fête
+Champêtre. We cannot be blamed for asking some more decisive evidence of
+its Giorgionesque origin than Morelli gives before we agree with him. He
+satisfies himself with saying[67] “Doch ich muss gestehen, dass es für
+mich keine geringe Freude war, bei meinem Besuche von Madrid dieses
+Wunderwerk venetianischer Malerkunst sogleich als Schöpfung unsers
+Giorgione erkannt zu haben.”
+
+This, on the surface, is too rapid and absolute a statement to be
+admitted without question, and as there are excellent reasons why
+Giorgione could not have painted the work, we may confidently strike it
+from the list. The composition in the main is borrowed from the picture
+at Castelfranco. Giorgione was hardly the man to repeat his own works.
+The heavy, thick, coarse painting is absolutely different from
+Giorgione’s work. The clumsy draperies show none of his fine feeling.
+The thick-set figures of the Saints do not exhibit his elegance and
+refinement of form. The infant, more like a Hercules than a Christ, is
+quite unlike his poetic and dreamy-looking children. The manner in which
+the foot of St. Roch is raised is awkward and unmeaning, while the fat
+hands, thick ears and coarse features bear no resemblance to Giorgione’s
+work. The work is not only crude, it is unintelligent. The wall behind
+the Virgin cannot be explained, the chiaroscuro is harsh, the attitude
+of St. Anthony, turning as he does from the main group, is senseless,
+and the flowers are scattered about in a childish way. It is based on
+Giorgione’s work, but must have been painted by an inferior artist many
+years after his death.
+
+The Daphne and Apollo in Venice has been injured by repainting and by
+having lost the left-hand end, but one can easily see that it will take
+much more than a mere assertion by Morelli[68] to convince anyone that
+Giorgione painted it. Crowe and Cavalcaselle think the painter was
+probably Andrea Schiavoni. If it was not Schiavoni, it was someone of an
+almost precisely similar nature and talent. The generally loose drawing
+and painting remind one of him. The bad drawing and perspective, the
+proportions and shapes of the figures (note the chunky Apollo drawing
+his bow and the head of the woman in the middle distance), the clawlike
+hands and clumsy feet, and the stupid confusion of scale in which the
+figures are drawn, all show without any possibility of question, that
+neither Giorgione nor any other artist of the first rank painted the
+picture.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXVII.]
+
+There are in Padua two other cassone pictures representing the fables of
+Myrrha and of Erysichthon as told by Ovid in the “Metamorphoses” (VIII
+fab. 7 and X fab. 9). They are Giorgionesque in feeling, but are plainly
+derived from the woodcuts in the 1497 Venice edition of Ovid (Cf. Justi,
+_Giorgione_ p. 191 f). It is possible that these are two of the pictures
+referred to by Ridolfi (see above, No. 19).
+
+Of the Three Ages it is perhaps sufficient to say that Morelli’s
+attribution has not found general acceptance.
+
+The Allegory in Dresden in times gone by has been and by some still is
+considered, as Morelli thought, a copy of a work by Giorgione. There is,
+I believe, no real evidence in favour of this theory, which seems to me
+to depend solely on personal feeling.
+
+The Judith in St. Petersburg, where it goes by the name of Moretto,
+presents a more difficult problem. Morelli, though he seems to have had
+no doubt that Giorgione was the painter, was not sure whether the
+picture was a copy or not. That it is a copy is Berenson’s opinion.[69]
+The lack of modelling and the bad drawing of parts are the reasons why
+Berenson and others think it a copy, and Berenson finds a trace of
+copyist’s work in the fact that the head is better done than the rest of
+the figure. Personally, I do not recognise this superiority of the head,
+and considering the numerous faults which he points out, I do not
+understand his last sentence: “En somme, la _Judith_ de l’Ermitage me
+parait une bonne copie, mais après tout, ce n’est qu’une copie.” If one
+believes these numerous faults to be due to the copyist, I should say
+that they proved it to be a pretty poor copy. Study of the work itself
+will, however, convince anyone that it is not a copy, but the original
+picture, and the artist can be no other than Giorgione. The panel on
+which it was painted was originally broader on the right side.[70] The
+uncertain drawing is what one would expect to find in an early work. The
+drapery is not so simple as usual in its folds, and at first sight the
+way it is drawn aside, leaving one leg bare, seems affected. But when
+one thinks of the bleeding head on the ground, this action is seen to be
+natural and the contrast of nude and draped parts is of the same
+unexpected and original character as one sees in the woman of the
+Giovanelli picture.
+
+The fragment in Buda-Pesth which Morelli thought was part of the picture
+representing the Birth of Paris is, as Berenson points out in the
+article already referred to, only a copy, and a poor one at that. But
+even poor copies of lost Giorgiones are works to be carefully cherished.
+
+Morelli also thought he knew of three portraits by Giorgione. Of these
+three (the Woman in the Borghese, the Man in the Buda-Pesth Gallery, and
+the Youth in Berlin), the first two may be seriously questioned. To my
+eye the Borghese portrait is by no means so strikingly Giorgionesque as
+Morelli considered it. While it is true that a brow here and a mouth
+there can be found scattered among the figures in the true Giorgiones
+that resemble the features of this woman, the type of face shows little
+likeness to Giorgione’s work. Nor does the muddy colour indicate the
+palette of an artist of more than mediocre ability. Who will look at
+Giorgione’s masterpieces and then say he thinks the same artist produced
+two such shapeless hands holding such a formless swab of cloth? Have we
+any reason to think Giorgione had so poor an understanding of
+perspective as to be unable to draw correctly the line of the parting of
+the hair? Such sloping shoulders were never natural and the fashion of
+drawing them so is not characteristic of Giorgione’s work. Could not
+Giorgione paint better drapery, or would he ever have been satisfied
+with such a shoelace-like ribbon round the waist? Finally, were such
+gauze caps known in Giorgione’s day? It is the purest fancy that
+discovers a shadow of greatness in this dull work. Drawing, colour,
+design, all proclaim it the product of a commonplace artist. The work is
+unlike Giorgione’s in every particular except the shape of the brow.
+
+Morelli’s judgment about the portrait in Buda-Pesth is a perfectly sound
+one. It occurs only in the English translation and not in the original
+German.[71] “The picture,” he says, “has suffered much, and the master
+is not to be recognised in the technical qualities of the painting, but
+the whole feeling ... and the conception seem to point to Giorgione. The
+impression which it made upon me ten years ago was that of a thoroughly
+Giorgionesque work, but one executed by a later hand rather than by the
+master himself. Competent critics who have examined the picture in the
+meantime insist, however, that it is a true original by Giorgione. I
+must leave the final decision of the point to others.” Unfortunately it
+is next to impossible to arrive at final decisions in such matters. For
+one, I believe that Morelli’s idea, that the work was executed by a
+follower of Giorgione, is borne out by its main characteristics,
+particularly by the self-conscious pose of the head, and by the gesture
+of the hand—both much like what is found in portraits by the men of the
+generation after Giorgione.
+
+Then, too, the cold ashen colour is very unlike Giorgione’s palette, but
+I would not lay great weight on this fact as the picture has been much
+repainted. The picture is of further interest because it shows the
+fallacy of one of Morelli’s most firm statements. In the
+Introduction[72] to his chapters on the Borghese Gallery he says: “Ich
+erlaube mir bei dieser Gelegenheit sogar zu bemerken, dass die den
+_grossen Meistern_ eigenthümliche _Grundform_ der Hand und des Ohres
+nicht nur auf ihren Bildern, sondern selbst auf den von ihnen nach dem
+Leben gemalten Porträts sich vorfindet.” With these words in one’s mind
+one looks at the Buda-Pesth portrait and finds neither hand, ear, eye,
+nose or mouth exhibiting the _Grundform_ shown in the unquestioned
+pictures. Morelli was carried away by his theories in this point, for
+while every one will readily admit that many cases, especially among the
+works of the primitive and early masters, can be found to fit his rule,
+yet the numberless exceptions to this rule, particularly among the fully
+developed masters, make it quite plain that, at best, its application
+requires to be strictly limited.[73]
+
+The Portrait of a Youth at Berlin is the last of the Morellian
+Giorgiones to be studied. As was too often the case, Morelli speaks
+off-hand of this work as “ein glänzendes Porträt des Giorgione,” as
+though it was so manifestly by him that he was absolved from the labour
+of adducing proof; but the matter is not so simple. It is surely enough
+Giorgionesque, but do the details bear out the general impression so
+strongly as to make the attribution beyond all reasonable doubt? Not one
+of the master’s certain works shows a head like this. It is sharper and
+harder than anything of his except the Uffizi panels, but between these,
+sharp and hard as they seem to have been, and the Berlin portrait, there
+is an important and essential difference. The figures on the panels are
+not only hard, they are stiff; that is, they show one of the chief
+characteristics of youthful work.[74] If now the portrait be by
+Giorgione, it is self-evidently an early work. That is, there are among
+his undoubted works some that show vastly greater ease than this. But
+this portrait does not show any stiffness.
+
+The attitude is easy, and the painting, particularly of the drapery, is
+distinctly free, one might even say sketchy. The work shows, perhaps,
+not so much the characteristics of a young artist of great power as
+those of one who has attained some facility but not the complete and
+all-round ease of the greatest masters. Then what do the letters V. V.
+mean, painted on the shelf behind which the figure stands? Is it not
+possible they are the initial letters of the artist’s name? Can they
+stand for an as yet unknown imitator, another _Vincentius Venezianus_?
+As Morelli said of the Portrait in Buda-Pesth, “I must leave the final
+decision of the point to others”—others better qualified than myself.
+Whoever the artist, the picture is a splendid one, and may well be
+regarded as showing the Giorgione point of view in portraiture, which,
+however, is a very different matter from being a work by him.
+
+I have already had occasion to refer to an article by Berenson in the
+_Gazette des Beaux-Arts_ in which he speaks of pictures he considers as
+copies of lost Giorgiones. These are:
+
+ The David in Vienna.
+ The Judith in St. Petersburg.
+ The Birth of Paris in Buda-Pesth.
+ Orpheus and Eurydice, a cassone at Bergamo.
+ Portrait of a Man, formerly in the Doetsch collection.
+ Portrait of a Lady, belonging to Signor Crespi at Milan.
+
+Of the first three I have already spoken. To maintain his thesis about
+the Orpheus and Eurydice, Berenson mentions only vague sentiments such
+as “Qui donc, autre que lui, a su traduire, comme nous le voyons ici, un
+mythe grec dans l’esprit de la Renaissance?” We might reply that
+Bellini, Titian, Tintoret, to mention merely Venetians, all showed a
+rather marked ability to do this very thing, so it was not a personal
+peculiarity of Giorgione. “Qui donc, autre que lui, avait le don de
+fondre le paysage et les figures dans une aussi charmante harmonie?”
+Again the ability to do this was possessed by many artists, and so vague
+a phrase as _aussi charmante_ proves nothing whatever. Continuing, he
+finds many details which betray very certainly the work of Cariani (an
+undoubted imitator of Giorgione), and decides that the work is a copy by
+Cariani of a lost Giorgione. But when much is admittedly unlike
+Giorgione and everything suits Cariani, why not consider Cariani the
+artist? Apparently because “si nous étions nous-même des artistes très
+doués, nous pourrions remplacer chaque détail _carianesque_ par un
+détail _giorgionesque_, emprunté aux œuvres du maître les plus
+voisines.” This has no force. We might as well “remplacer chaque détail
+_carianesque_ par un détail _michelangelesque_,” and what would be shown
+thereby? Nothing.
+
+The reasons given for believing the Portrait from the Doetsch
+collection[75] to be a copy of a Giorgione are quite as vague and
+undefinable as those for the Orpheus and Eurydice. The consideration of
+details is no more convincing than the sentiments and fanciful writing
+that precede. “Si l’auteur de l’original en question n’était pas
+Giorgione, ce devrait être quelque imitateur servile du maître, comme
+Licinio ou Beccaruzzi. Mais ces peintres de second ordre ne pouvaient
+qu’imiter et non créer, et le portrait de la collection Doetsch est bien
+une création,” and yet he has just said that this portrait “est le même
+type que celui du jeune homme de Buda-Pesth,”—the picture mentioned by
+Morelli. Berenson’s definition of ‘création’ must differ from that
+ordinarily employed; and Licinio at his best was not so uncreative as
+Berenson would have us believe. He gives one, however, further surprises
+in asserting that this portrait agrees in all details with the one in
+Berlin! Not only the same head and brow, but “le même sentiment dans la
+bouche!”
+
+Even were this all so, and I cannot see that it is in the least, what
+would be proved? To compare one doubtful work to another of a similar
+nature does not, as I have said above, prove the authorship of either.
+Furthermore, though one can find strong likenesses to the Berlin head in
+the true works by Giorgione, in these same works one cannot find any
+likeness whatever to the Doetsch portrait. To compare this
+overemphasised portrait, this person who seems half brigand and half
+Shylock, to the sad, poetical-looking man at Buda-Pesth, or to the
+clean, vigorous, manly youth in Berlin, is going pretty far, and the
+limit is plainly over-stepped in the endeavour to attach to the picture
+a value it does not possess by giving to it the name of one of the
+greatest artists.
+
+For the painter of the Crespi Portrait of a Lady we shall do better to
+look in the direction of Titian than Giorgione. The owner, Signor
+Crespi, believes, according to Berenson, that Titian was the author, and
+certainly the likeness which the figure bears to other women by Titian,
+and the initials T. V. make it difficult to admit any other origin.
+Neither ecstasies nor comparisons serve to show any likeness to
+Giorgione’s work.
+
+Of all the portraits attributed to Giorgione the finest by far is the
+one owned by the Hon. Edward Wood of Temple Newsam. Attention was first
+drawn to this by Cook and his attribution has been accepted by every
+one. It is a masterpiece of the greatest beauty (Plate LXVIII).
+
+We have now reviewed the most important criticisms that have been passed
+on Giorgione’s work; and though it is only too evident that as yet there
+is no really sound common standard by which to govern our judgments, we
+can come very near to forming one if we accept the more sober part of
+the work of these criticisms and disregard their more extravagant and
+hypothetical attributions.[76] The following list, I venture to think,
+embraces works differing much less among themselves in regard to style
+than the lists of the critics that I have discussed.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXVIII.]
+
+ 1. Vienna—David (copy).
+
+ 2. Venice—Fondaco dei Tedeschi (fragment still visible, but compare
+ Zanetti’s engraving).
+
+ 3. Venice—Chiesa di San Rocco, Christ carrying the Cross (much
+ damaged).
+
+ 4. Venice, Giovanelli Palace, Soldier and Woman, known as The
+ Tempest.
+
+ 5. Castelfranco, Madonna Enthroned.
+
+ 6. Dresden, Venus.
+
+ 7. Kingston Lacy, Judgment of Solomon (unfinished).
+
+ 8. Vienna, Three Philosophers.
+
+ 9. Buda-Pesth, Birth of Paris (fragment of a copy).
+
+ 10. Florence, Uffizi, Judgment of Solomon.
+
+ 11. Florence, Uffizi, Fire-test of Moses.
+
+ 12. Florence, Uffizi, Knight of Malta.
+
+ 13. Boston, Mass., Mrs. Gardner’s Collection (formerly Vicenza),
+ Head of Christ.
+
+ 14. London, National Gallery, Study for the San Liberale of the
+ Castelfranco picture.
+
+ 15. London, National Gallery, Epiphany.
+
+ 16. London, Mr. Benson, Holy Family.
+
+ 17. London, Lord Allandale, Shepherd’s Offering.
+
+ 18. Temple Newsam, Hon. Mr. Wood. Portrait of a Man.
+
+ 19. St. Petersburg, Judith.
+
+ 20. Berlin, Portrait of a Youth (?).
+
+Excluding the last one as being open to doubt, nineteen pictures, two
+probably copies, remain as our heritage of this most noble painter’s
+work. With these nineteen in our mind, it becomes more evident than ever
+why such works as the Louvre Concert, the Borghese Lady, or the Doetsch
+Man are not to be thought of in connection with Giorgione’s name.
+
+There yet remains something more to be said of Giorgione. I think that
+there are still some pictures to be added to this list. The first to
+which I desire to call attention is the so-called Gypsy Madonna in
+Vienna. This picture is spoken of by every one as a Titian, but the
+longer I study it the more strong becomes my conviction that Giorgione
+was the artist; that it is one of his early works; that it is one of the
+“many pictures of the Virgin” of which Vasari speaks. The Giorgione
+spirit seems to me to underlie the whole feeling just as the Giorgione
+technique underlies the completed performance, that is, wherever the
+repainting allows it to be seen (Plate LXIX).
+
+Evidently, from the lack of decision of the drawing, the coarse
+modelling of the drapery, and the heavy, undetailed landscape the
+picture is an early work of the master, be he Titian or Giorgione. To my
+mind the likeness between this and unquestioned early Titians is a
+superficial one. This picture shows none of the ease that is a
+characteristic of even his early works, nor does it exhibit any of the
+dramatic quality, expressed either by the actions or in the faces of the
+figures, that is another most noticeable feature of his work. If, on the
+other hand, one seeks for similarities to Giorgione’s work, they are
+most readily found. Details and style coincide closely with his
+pictures. The shape of the Virgin’s head and the manner in which the
+hair is drawn over the brow are nearly identical with what one sees in
+the Uffizi panels or the Castelfranco picture. The sharply marked
+eyelids, the richly modelled mouth and long nose, are strongly
+resemblant to the same features in the Castelfranco Madonna, the
+Giovanelli Gypsy, the Uffizi panels, and the Knight of Malta.
+
+[Illustration: PLATE LXIX.]
+
+Notice, too, the large hand, the feet of the child with the strongly
+developed toes which are just what one finds in Giorgione’s works. So,
+also, the landscape with its plumelike trees, and the slim figure seated
+on the grass is such as one finds in many of his works, but not so often
+in those of Titian. Finally, and of more importance than separate
+details, is the fact that the peaceful spirit of the group, the
+undramatic, unTitianesque quality, is exactly what is most
+characteristic of Giorgione. Titian, when he painted the Christ Child,
+even in his earliest days, painted a figure more representing the infant
+Hercules than the Salvator Mundi. Invariably, He leaps about in his
+Mother’s arms, and though the small chubby face may be keenly
+intelligent, there is hardly ever a suggestion of the imaginative powers
+and prophetic instinct of the Reformer. It is here that Giorgione shows
+his very exceptional genius, for he was able to depict a purely human
+man child in such wise that were the figures cut from his canvases, no
+one could mistake them for mere ordinary offspring.
+
+Giorgione used none of the affected graces or sentimentalities of
+Raphael, nor did he depend upon such weirdness as Leonardo chose; as a
+result, his figures are as much more satisfying to the inquiring
+intellect as a living fountain is compared with the mirage of the
+desert. His means are simple. There is no exaggeration of action, as in
+the Titian Child, but all is essentially delicate and infantine. There
+is no exaggeration of expression, but a slightly dreamy, far-away look
+as of powers still unwakened, and one feels, as before no other
+representations of the Child, that such as He might attain to even
+Calvary. Taken in connection with the agreement of the details, this
+spiritual similarity of the work to others that we know are by Giorgione
+must give him pause who should think to name Titian as the author.[77]
+
+Another picture which, I believe, deserves more attention than has yet
+been given it hangs, under the name of Giovanni Bellini, in the _Museo
+Correr_ in Venice. The picture represents the dead Christ, seated on the
+edge of the tomb, upheld by three angels. In the background is a
+landscape, with a church on the right. It is painted on a panel about
+four feet high. The Anonimo Morelli says that in the year 1530 in the
+house of Gabriel Vendramin: “El Cristo morto sopra el sepolcro, con
+l’Anzolo che el sostenta, fu de man de Zorzi da Castelfranco, reconzato
+da Tiziano.” The picture in the Correr Museum represents this same
+scene, but there are three angels instead of one. This difference
+between the picture and the description need not make us hesitate to
+consider the question whether Giorgione was the author of the work, if
+there are other reasons to render such authorship possible.
+
+Any one, however, who has used early books such as the Anonimo knows how
+very inaccurate the authors often were and any one who has studied
+Italian painting knows that to represent the dead Christ held by only
+one angel is entirely contrary to precedent and practice. The present
+condition of the work is such that it is impossible to say whether it
+was ever _raconzato da Tiziano_ or not. It is a mere wreck. That there
+are distinct resemblances to Bellini’s work is not to be denied, but, if
+I mistake not, there exist even stronger ones to that of Giorgione. A
+slight stiffness in drawing, a certain archaism in drapery, is just what
+one would expect to find in the work of Bellini’s pupil. In the
+modelling and action of the figures, however, there are evidences of an
+attempt at freedom of design such as are rare in Bellini’s work. Four
+works of Bellini occur at once as criteria for judging the quality of
+the one under discussion—the Pietà in the Brera, one in the Mond
+collection in London, one in Rimini, and one in the Berlin Gallery.[78]
+None of these show the slender, rather unmodelled hands of the Correr
+picture; none presents so vivid a picture of Death. In none except the
+one at Rimini are the secondary figures really supporting the
+Christ,—the body does not show, as in the Correr picture, the relaxation
+of death, and in the Rimini picture the angels are much more playfully
+treated than in the Correr panel. The Bellini pictures are deeply
+touching, but to me there seems an even nobler and more moving sentiment
+in the work which I fain would attribute to Giorgione, and it is just
+such a sentiment as the painter of the Vicenza Christ might have
+suggested.
+
+The heads of the figures of the dead Christ in the works of Bellini are
+without exception represented as _asleep_. In the Correr picture one
+sees more than sleep in the closed eyes and drawn mouth of the Saviour.
+There is death—but death, the tragedy, so combined with a yearning,
+soul-compelling sadness, that the face can never be forgotten by whoso
+once has seen it, and this is spiritual life. Scarcely any other artist
+ever equalled Giorgione, and none certainly ever surpassed him, in the
+power of representing the members of the Holy Family. There are many
+fine presentations of Christ bearing the Cross, but none so imaginative
+as the Vicenza picture. For there we see in the sensitive face, the
+direct eye, and steady earnest mouth, the signs of completed power over
+self, while in the tear drop that sparkles on the cheek is the sign of
+suffering that broke the body, whose soul it could not quell—for neither
+brow nor eye are those of one who weeps. The Correr painting contains a
+similar double suggestion. Two details there are also which bear out the
+idea that Giorgione is the author. One is the technique which so far as
+can be seen is of the rich, smooth, carefully shaded kind, peculiar to
+Giorgione’s work. The other is the landscape in which the low horizon
+line and the plumy trees correspond closely to his certain works. Wreck
+though it be, and possibly only a copy of the original, it is worth
+study by students.[79]
+
+A smaller, but fortunately much more perfectly preserved, work hangs in
+the London Gallery under the name of School of Giorgione. It represents
+a bearded man on a throne and other figures in an open landscape.
+Whoever, unafraid of finding something unexpected, looks at this picture
+with critical eye, will, I think, realise that it is not a school work,
+but by the master himself. It is very carefully wrought in design and
+execution, as a youthful work would be likely to be, and as the two
+Florence panels are. The rich clear colours and the bright sunshine
+spread over the scene, are such as are found in the Florence panels, the
+Kingston Lacy picture, those in Vienna, and the Virgin of Castelfranco.
+The landscape is typically Giorgionesque, closed in as it is in the
+foreground, and opening into a middle distance of rich meadows,
+enlivened here and there with tall steep-roofed houses. The rich detail
+and broad chiaroscuro find their counterpart over and over again in
+Giorgione’s work; and finally, who but Giorgione ever presented to our
+delighted eyes a scene so simple, so dreamlike, so poetic, so defined,
+and yet so difficult to understand? It is a dream picture, rendered with
+the utmost clearness of vision. It is only the masters who can do
+this—only Giorgione and Keats and such rare spirits who can put in terms
+for the ordinary plodding mortal to grasp, the evanescent visions of the
+mind.
+
+Of very different character is the portrait of a youth in a large hat in
+the Vienna Gallery. Crowe and Cavalcaselle attribute this to Morto da
+Feltre. It was impossible for me to see the original when I was in
+Vienna, but study of an excellent photograph makes me doubt this
+attribution. If I mistake not, the picture might be a copy of a portrait
+by Giorgione. The treatment of the landscape is sufficient to show that
+Giorgione’s hand did not touch the work itself, but scarcely any other
+than Giorgione can have originated this grave sweet face with the steady
+eyes.
+
+To close this necessarily unsatisfactory part of my subject, there is
+the etching by H. van der Borcht which quite possibly is copied from a
+lost Giorgione. It represents a woman seated upon a dead warrior, and
+below the figures are the words _Giorgione inv_.[80] It seems not
+unlikely that it preserves for us one of the frescoes long since faded
+from some palace wall in Venice. It is but the echo of a voice that is
+still, but even as such it means much.
+
+If now my arguments, in the foregoing discussion, are based upon sound
+reason rather than upon theory, it results that the following are the
+works by which we must judge Giorgione’s genius, and that these must
+serve as a standard for further study of his work:
+
+ 1. Vienna, David (copy).
+
+ 2. Vienna, Three Philosophers.
+
+ 3. Vienna, Gypsy Madonna.
+
+ 4. Vienna, Portrait of a Youth (copy?).
+
+ 5. Venice, Fondaco dei Tedeschi. (The engravings can be used in
+ giving suggestions of Giorgione’s methods of composition.)
+
+ 6. Venice, Chiesa di San Rocco, Christ carrying the Cross.
+
+ 7. Venice, Giovanelli Palace, Soldier and Woman.
+
+ 8. Venice, Correr Museum, Pietà (copy?).
+
+ 9. Castelfranco, Madonna Enthroned.
+
+ 10. Dresden, Venus.
+
+ 11. Kingston Lacy, Judgment of Solomon.
+
+ 12. Buda Pesth, Birth of Paris (copy).
+
+ 13. Florence, Uffizi, Judgment of Solomon.
+
+ 14. Florence, Uffizi, Fire-test of Moses.
+
+ 15. Florence, Uffizi, Knight of Malta.
+
+ 16. Boston, Mrs. Gardner, Head of Christ.
+
+ 17. London, National Gallery, Study for figure of San Liberale.
+
+ 18. London, National Gallery, Epiphany.
+
+ 19. London, National Gallery, David and Solomon.
+
+ 20. London, Mr. Beaumont (Lord Allandale), Shepherd’s Offering.
+
+ 21. London, Mr. Benson, Holy Family.
+
+ 22. St. Petersburg, Hermitage, Judith.
+
+At first sight it may seem that there is more variety of style in these
+pictures than the works of any one artist would show, especially one who
+died young. There are, however, certain general considerations to be
+clearly remembered. Giorgione was born and grew up in a time of great
+discovery, when long-established thoughts and habits were rapidly
+changing, so that we should commit a serious error were we to expect him
+to paint the same subjects, or in the same manner, as his predecessors.
+His works would necessarily be different from theirs. He would naturally
+show greater variety and, owing to his youth, his style would not have
+become fixed. What is certain is that his contemporaries regarded him
+with the greatest admiration, so the best way to fit ourselves to judge
+him is to study the life of Venice in his day.
+
+It is not much that is left us of the great man’s life work, but it
+suffices to show what he was, not only as a painter, but as a man; and
+why his influence was so great on his contemporaries, and why so long as
+the human heart stays young his spirit will continue to call loudly to
+it. That he was a perfect colourist, that is to say, that he understood
+how to juxtapose the rich oriental colours of the Venetian palette in
+such wise that each tint emphasised the effect of all the others, or
+that as a draughtsman he could adequately portray the images in his
+brain, does not explain the effect he has on those who care for him.
+These are merely technical qualities that are not difficult to acquire,
+and that many a man has possessed.
+
+It is the spirit of Giorgione’s work that makes him what he is. He spoke
+in the simplest, broadest way to the deeper side of our nature. Not so
+imbued with the ceremonies of religion as his master Bellini, nor so
+given over to the full-blooded joy in the beauties of this world as his
+comrade Titian, he recognised that fanaticism or sensuality are equally
+spiritual death, and that the whole and perfect soul must be tempered in
+the fires of the heart, and cooled in the breezes of Nature. No such
+loveable Madonna had been painted as she of Castelfranco,—no purer
+presentation exists of the compelling beauty of the human figure than
+his Venus. Unabashed “he held both hands before the fire of life,” not
+warming first one and then the other, but with true poetic feeling
+combining every beauty that he perceived in one harmonious song.
+
+Always steadily reaching for the same goal, this even-poised master did
+not one day paint such exalted figures as Bellini’s Virgin and Companion
+Saints in the Frari, and on another such heathen festivities as the same
+master’s Bacchanal. But, as he loved music and pleasant company and such
+pleasantnesses of life, so in his painting he shows us grace and harmony
+and good breeding. And as these things are hard to find in our daily
+course and harder still to fix long enough to paint their semblance, he
+fashioned for himself a world, an Arcadia, where men and women,
+surrounded by beautiful Nature, lived together, enjoying a life where
+there was both work and play. In all temperate reason they employ their
+energies now on problems of deep thought, and now in the satisfaction of
+health and natural bodily enjoyment, and it is just because of the
+reasonableness of this balance of mind and body that his pictures seem
+poetic, dreamlike and difficult to explain. As Keats, more than any
+scientist or idle dreamer, tells how the nightingale entrances the soul,
+so Giorgione depicts the Virgin and her Child guarded by attendant
+Saints, or adored by kings and slaves, with greater persuasiveness than
+any theologian. But he does this neither as one diverted only by the
+pageantry, nor as an historian. Endowed with a poet’s instinct, he saw
+the deeper meaning of the scene and depicted those parts that truly
+illustrate it.
+
+Other artists there have been endowed with this same instinct, but their
+works do not obtain from us of to-day as full response as from our
+forefathers who lived when they were painted, and this because they do
+not give visual form to matters of lasting import, but to those fleeting
+affairs that constitute fashion. This is not so of Giorgione. The glory
+of his work will never fade, for his appeal is to the spirit of
+youth—that spirit which is compounded of a pure and natural love in all
+things beautiful, be they physical or spiritual, natural or divine, and
+with energy sufficient to urge it forward to the acquisition of, and the
+becoming part of, each and all of these various perfections. Such was
+Giorgione: neither utterly pagan, nor completely christian, but
+absolutely human in the finest sense, in that his perceptions were clear
+enough to see the special value of all things beautiful and his
+technical powers adequate to give due expression to that which he
+perceived.
+
+
+
+
+ INDEX
+
+
+ Alexander, portraits of, 82
+
+ allegory of Time and Truth, 13
+
+ archæological study of art, 3, 4
+
+ art as an index of life, 4, 57, 97, 133, 147
+ function of, 128
+
+ Athena, head of, from Cyrene, 135 f.
+ date of, 142
+ local work, 149
+
+
+ beauty, Greek love of, 76
+
+ Bellini and Giorgione, 173, 181
+
+ Bellini, Bacchanal, 190
+
+ Berenson, 154, 157, 171, 172
+
+ Bernini, an estimate of, 3 f.
+ architectural work, 40 f.
+ classes of his work, 14
+ clay models, 21, 44 f.
+ contemporary honour for, 6
+ designs for piazza of St. Peter’s, 50 f.
+ early life of, 15
+ estimate and characterization of, 42
+ expression of religion, 22
+ influence of, 23
+ multiplicity of sketches, 19
+ originality of, 20
+ portraits of, 10 f.
+ sculptor’s models, 21 f., 44 f.
+ list of, 46
+ technique of, 18 f.
+ versatility, 40
+
+ Bernini, works of,
+ Æneas and Anchises, 16
+ angels, used in architecture, 23 f.
+ Apollo and Daphne, 7, 17
+ Baldacchino in St. Peter’s, 33
+ Beata Albertona, 32
+ Cattedra in St. Peter’s, 33
+ Daniel in the lions’ den, 29
+ David, 16
+ fountains, 14, 34
+ Habakkuk, 26
+ Maria di Magdala, 32, 49
+ portraits, 14, 35
+ Bishop Santoni, 37
+ Costanza Buonavelli, 37
+ Francis I, 39
+ Louis XIV, 39
+ Mons. Francesco Barberini, 39
+ Mons. Montoya, 37
+ Paul V, 38
+ Proserpina, 17
+ saints, 25
+ Santa Bibiana, 26
+ St. Jerome, 27, 47
+ Saint Theresa, 30, 48
+ Truth, 13
+
+ Borghese pope, patronage of, 15
+
+ Borghese warrior, 17
+
+ Botticelli, 112, 156
+ Virgin and child in Boston, 157
+
+ Brandegee Collection, 21, 41, 45, 51, 85
+
+ Browning, 69
+
+ Brunn, H., 138
+
+ Bupalos and Athenis, 77
+
+
+ Carracci, 3
+
+ Cariani and Giorgione, 160, 166
+
+ Catena and Giorgione, 177
+ draperies of, 183
+ St. Jerome (National Gallery), 178
+ Knight adoring Infant Christ, 178, 182
+
+ Corbulo, portrait of, 57, 88
+
+ Cyrene, sculpture of, 136 f.
+
+
+ Dante, Greek spirit in, 113
+
+ Demetrius of Alopeke, 84
+
+
+ Egyptian portraiture, 60
+ sculpture, 61, 140
+
+ emotion controlled in Greece, 103
+
+ evolution of art, 4
+
+ Farnese Hercules, 123
+
+ Florentine portraits, 90
+
+ Furtwaengler, A., 138
+
+ Futurists, 140
+
+
+ Ghirlandaio, 112
+
+ Giorgione, 155 f.
+ draperies of, 183
+ life, 159
+ list of works, 203, 210
+ Anonimo Morelli, 163
+ Barri, 164
+ Berenson, 171
+ Crowe and Cavalcaselle, 168
+ Morelli, 169
+ Ridolfi, 161
+ Vasari, 159
+ paintings attributed to, 155 f.
+ romantic quality of, 181
+ spirit of his work, 211
+ the true Giorgione, 172 f.
+ treatment of landscape, 191
+
+ Giorgione, works of,
+ Birth of Paris (copy, Buda-Pesth), 196
+ Christ carrying the Cross (San Rocco, Vienna), 184
+ David and Solomon (National Gallery), 208
+ Epiphany (National Gallery), 175
+ Gypsy Madonna (Vienna), 204
+ Head of Christ (Gardner Collection, Boston), 185
+ Holy Family (Benson), 183 f.
+ Judgment of Solomon (Kingston Lacy), 172 f., 182
+ Knight of Malta (Uffizi), 58, 185
+ Madonna Enthroned (Castelfranco), 181
+ Pietà (Venice), 206
+ Portrait (Temple Newsam), 202
+ Portrait (Vienna), 209
+ San Liberale (National Gallery), 186
+ Shepherd’s Offering (Lord Allandale), 180 f.
+ The Tempest (Venice), 181
+ Three Philosophers (Vienna), 181
+ Venus (Dresden), 174, 181
+
+ Giorgione, works attributed to,
+ Allegory (Dresden), 195
+ Cassone pictures (Padua), 195
+ Concert (Pitti), 188
+ Daphne and Apollo (Venice), 194
+ Fête Champêtre (Louvre), 189
+ Head of Boy (Hampton Court), 187
+ Judith (St. Petersburg), 195
+ Madonna (Madrid), 193
+ Madonna and Saints (Louvre), 187
+ Nymph and Satyr (Pitti), 187
+ Orpheus and Eurydice (Bergamo), 200
+ Portrait (Berlin), 198
+ Portrait (Borghese), 196
+ Portrait (Buda-Pesth), 197
+ Portrait (from Crespi Collection), 202
+ Portrait (from Doetsch Collection), 201
+
+ Guido, 3
+
+
+ hair as a means of dating sculpture, 144
+
+ Hipponax, caricature of, 77
+
+ humanity of the Greek gods, 150
+
+
+ Kresilas, portrait of Pericles, 58, 75, 78 f.
+
+
+ Laocoon, 123
+
+ Laws of sculpture, 7
+
+ Leonardo, 140, 158
+
+ logical reasoning about pictures, 176
+
+ Longinus, 46
+
+ Lowell on Lincoln, 69
+
+ lucidity of Greek sculpture, 140
+
+ Lysippus, portraits of Alexander, 82
+
+
+ “Massacre of the Innocents,” 73
+
+ materials for sculpture, 145
+
+ Michael Angelo and Bernini, 16
+
+ Michael Angelo, 97 f.
+ affectation of the period, 119, 120
+ complexity of his work, 101, 103
+ feeling for the nude figure, 101
+ muscles emphasized, 120, 123
+ period of, 98, 103, 111
+ pupils of, 122
+ sonnets and letters, 115
+
+ Michael Angelo, works of,
+ Bacchus, 116 f.
+ Battle of the Centaurs, 133
+ David, 133
+ Eros, 116, 118, 120
+ Madonna of Bruges, 116, 131
+ Moses, 100, 102
+ Night and Dawn, 122
+ Pietà in St. Peter’s, 100
+ Sistine Chapel, 121, 125 f., 132
+ Victor, 116
+
+ Morelli on Giorgione, 155 f.
+
+ Mourning Athena, 148
+
+ Myron’s Discobolus, 17
+
+ mystical fervour in art, 3
+
+
+ Niobid group, 73
+
+ nude figure felt under drapery, 101 f.
+
+
+ Oberammergau, 31
+
+ origins of art, 3
+
+
+ Pausanias, 138
+
+ Pericles, portrait of, 58, 75, 78 f.
+
+ Pheidias and Michael Angelo, 93 f.
+
+ Pheidias, age of, 105, 109
+ and Pericles, 110
+ influence of, 94 f.
+
+ Pheidias, work of,
+ Athena Parthenos, 131
+ Lemnian Athena, 101, 131
+ Parthenon, 3, 132
+ frieze, 118
+ pediments, 101, 121
+ Zeus, 108
+
+ photography and art criticism, 155
+
+ physical beauty prized by Greeks, 151
+
+ portraits of women and children, 89
+
+ portraits made for friends, 65
+
+ portraiture, art of, 57 f.
+ commemorative, 60, 64
+ Egyptian, 60
+ Florentine, 90
+ Greek and Roman, 85
+ in language, 66
+ in large compositions, 62
+ in painting and sculpture, 59, 71, 74
+ motives for, 59
+ religious, 59
+ summary, 91
+
+
+ Raphael, Angelo Doni, 58
+
+ realism, in sculpture, 75
+
+ realism, Greek and Roman, 75
+
+ religion and art, 104, 106
+
+ Roselli, 156
+
+ Roman art, 4
+
+ Ruskin, 156
+
+
+ Scipio, so-called bust of, 57
+
+ Sheik-el-Beled, 57
+
+ Shelley, 66, 68
+
+ Silanion, 83
+
+
+ technical peculiarities in paintings, 157 f.
+
+ temple, significance of the Greek, 106
+
+ Tintoretto, Greek spirit of, 113
+
+ Titian, Duke of Norfolk, 58
+
+ Triton, 47
+
+ “Truth unveiled by Time,” 13
+
+ Turner’s Rizpah, 67
+
+
+ violence in art, 8
+
+
+ wealth and art, 64, 91
+
+
+ youth in Greek art, 111
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 1:
+
+ Filippo Baldinucci Fiorentino. _Vita del cavaliere Gio. Lorenzo
+ Bernini._ Firenze. 1682.
+
+ Domenico Bernino. _Vita del cavaliere Gio. Lorenzo Bernino._ Roma.
+ 1713.
+
+ Stanislao Fraschetti. _Il Bernini._ Milan. 1900.
+
+Footnote 2:
+
+ Fraschetti, _op. cit._, p. 47.
+
+Footnote 3:
+
+ Fraschetti, _op. cit._, pp. 425, 426.
+
+Footnote 4:
+
+ Fraschetti, _op. cit._, p. 428.
+
+Footnote 5:
+
+ This portrait (Fraschetti, _op. cit._, p. 434) is probably a copy of
+ one owned by Baron Geymüller in London.
+
+Footnote 6:
+
+ Fraschetti, _op. cit._, p. 429.
+
+Footnote 7:
+
+ In the Museum at Weimar is a portrait on which is written that it was
+ done by Bernini himself, and as an _autoritratto_ it has been
+ published by Fraschetti (p. 433). It is a wretched performance, done
+ not by Bernini, but by someone who had neither an observant eye nor a
+ well-trained hand.
+
+ There is still another portrait which I think is very probably of him.
+ It hangs in the Capitoline Gallery in Rome (Plate II), where it is
+ called “Portrait of Velasquez, by himself,” an attribution which no
+ student of Velasquez would maintain to-day. The shape of the head and
+ face and the expression are extremely like Bernini. Even the different
+ shape and angle of the two eyebrows is the same as in his portraits.
+ The quality of the hair is the same, and the way it grows over the
+ temples. In the earlier portraits of him the hair is parted on the
+ right side as in the Capitoline picture. The nose is very nearly the
+ same as in the pencil portraits by himself in the National Gallery in
+ Rome and in the Chigi collection.
+
+Footnote 8:
+
+ The Borghese Warrior was found at Anzio at the beginning of the
+ seventeenth century. See Friederichs-Wolters, _Gipsabgüsse_, 1885, p.
+ 541 f; Vulpius, _Vetus Latium_, 1726, Vol. III, p. 28.
+
+Footnote 9:
+
+ It is not improbable that the statue of St. Lawrence, in the Strozzi
+ palace in Florence, which Bernini made at this time, was influenced by
+ the Dying Gaul. The two statues resemble each other closely in many
+ ways. There is a tradition that Michael Angelo restored certain small
+ portions of the Gaul, but the character of the work of the
+ restorations suggests Bernini rather than Michael Angelo.
+
+Footnote 10:
+
+ In Brookline, Mass.; see p. 44 and Plates XI-XXVII.
+
+Footnote 11:
+
+ The head reminds one of the Capitoline Alexander, which Bernini may
+ have seen.
+
+Footnote 12:
+
+ Balcarres, _The Evolution of Italian Sculpture_, p. 333–334.
+
+Footnote 13:
+
+ Balcarres, _op. cit._, p. 334.
+
+Footnote 14:
+
+ In relation to the influence of ancient work on Bernini, it is worth
+ note that the four great figures in the Piazza Navona are very
+ Hellenistic in character and would, if turned into reliefs with their
+ surrounding trees and animals, resemble closely the fountain-reliefs
+ of the Græco-Roman world.
+
+Footnote 15:
+
+ The one of Paul V is in the Villa Borghese, Rome; the other two are in
+ the National Gallery, Venice.
+
+Footnote 16:
+
+ In the Brandegee Collection. It was published by Signor Busiri-Vici in
+ his work _La Piazza Vaticana_, Rome, 1890, and by Fraschetti, _op.
+ cit._, p. 307. The latter gives reduced and poor reproductions of the
+ drawings. We have thought it worth while therefore to reproduce them
+ on a larger scale; see Part III of this Study.
+
+Footnote 17:
+
+ In San Lorenzo in Lucina, Rome.
+
+Footnote 18:
+
+ They were exhibited in Rome by the then owner Sig. Andrea Busiri-Vici
+ at the Bernini Exposition in 1879 and are spoken of and reproduced in
+ small form by Fraschetti in his book on Bernini.
+
+Footnote 19:
+
+ And these bonds are dependent, I believe, on fundamental laws of
+ sculpture and painting.
+
+Footnote 20:
+
+ It is true that wood was sometimes made use of, but for serious work
+ only in the early times before the art had been developed. Nor can it
+ be supposed that the lack of marble in Egypt was the effective cause
+ that led to the use of granites and basalts. The Egyptians were
+ energetic traders and might have obtained marble had they desired it,
+ but the fact is they preferred the harder sorts of stone, though
+ alabaster was sometimes used.
+
+Footnote 21:
+
+ That there may be no misunderstanding of the terms employed, I will
+ say that by breadth of treatment I mean that the sculptor or painter
+ leaves the various surfaces of the object reproduced by him in large
+ measure unbroken by small lights and shades which, however true to
+ nature, are apt in art to distract the attention from the general
+ effect. Though small differences are disregarded there may be, as
+ Greek work shows, exquisite modulation of surface.
+
+Footnote 22:
+
+ I refer of course to statues in the round. The bas-reliefs show much
+ free action due partly to the technique, partly to their being in
+ softer stone and partly to the fact that the figures in them are
+ illustrations to historic chronicles and not primarily portraits. So
+ too figures and groups in wood, faience or metal are freer.
+
+Footnote 23:
+
+ The bas-relief of the potter in the Acropolis Museum in Athens belongs
+ to this class.
+
+Footnote 24:
+
+ Though no woman has ever reached the highest rank in any art, her
+ influence has been enormous. It is a subject to be studied by itself,
+ but it must be constantly kept in mind that no people who have
+ regarded woman from any but the highest point of view has ever
+ produced the noblest art. It may be a fallacy to regard her so, but it
+ is the most powerful and helpful ideal the western mind has yet
+ conceived.
+
+Footnote 25:
+
+ When kept to its true course, the magnificent effects attained by
+ language in perpetuating landscape are splendidly seen in Ruskin,
+ when, for example, he describes the Roman Campagna (Preface to 2d ed.,
+ _Modern Painters_) or Verona (_Joy Forever_, sec. 76 ff.).
+
+Footnote 26:
+
+ In speaking of Niobe I refer naturally to the group in Florence and
+ not to the less well known and understood earlier groups at St.
+ Petersburg and elsewhere; typical examples of the massacre are those
+ by Matteo di Giovanni, in the church of the Servi at Siena, and by Fra
+ Angelico in the Academy at Florence.
+
+Footnote 27:
+
+ The copies known to me are (1) in the British Museum, (2) in the
+ Vatican, (3) in the collection of Barrone Barracco, Rome, and (4) a
+ fragment in the collection of Alden Sampson, Esq., Haverford, Penn.
+
+Footnote 28:
+
+ This is not the place to discuss the meaning of the Latin word
+ _nobilis_. Suffice to say that if it is translated in this passage by
+ its more commonplace equivalent of _famous_, the criticism has little
+ point, since it is self-evident that an enduring monument, whether a
+ statue or bust, adds to the fame of the individual in whose honour it
+ is erected.
+
+Footnote 29:
+
+ It is a long-standing error to suppose that Pericles’s skull as shown
+ in these busts is peculiarly domed. The shape of the tilted helmet
+ makes it seem to be so, but comparison with other heads covered by the
+ Corinthian helmet shows that his is in no way abnormal when thus
+ represented, however it may have been when uncovered.
+
+Footnote 30:
+
+ In the Brandegee Collection.
+
+Footnote 31:
+
+ One instance will suffice to show what I mean by this. Far more pure
+ imagination is shown in the Italian representations of the Creation or
+ the Last Judgment than in the Greek scenes of the lives of their Gods
+ with which they decorated pediment and frieze.
+
+Footnote 32:
+
+ The recent discovery of a life-size marble copy of the Athena of the
+ Marsyas group has made Myron’s character much clearer than before. See
+ Pollak in the _Jahresheften des Oesterreichischen Archaeologischen
+ Institutes_, 1909, p. 154.
+
+Footnote 33:
+
+ The modern theory that wall paintings should be flat, that they should
+ not give the impression of an opening beyond the wall they are on, is
+ contradicted by all the practice of the Renaissance. Lippi, Gozzoli,
+ Leonardo, Raphael, Michael Angelo, Veronese, Correggio, to recall but
+ a few, all used wall painting as a means of suggesting larger
+ dimensions and more ample space than the rooms they decorated actually
+ afforded.
+
+Footnote 34:
+
+ To illustrate by an example: the low relief work of the Tempietto at
+ Rimini is a more perfect form of decoration (partly because of its
+ permanency) than painting would have been.
+
+Footnote 35:
+
+ In the _Bulletin of the Archæological Institute of America_, Vol. II
+ (1910–11), Plates 47 and 79, and p. 162.
+
+Footnote 36:
+
+ Mr. Berenson has done much to correct the attributions in his studies
+ on the artist he calls, since his real name is unknown, the _Amico di
+ Sandro_. Berenson’s _amico_ was, I believe, several _amici_.
+
+Footnote 37:
+
+ In the gallery of Mr. Davis, in Newport, R.I.
+
+Footnote 38:
+
+ An inscription of the seventeenth century on the back of this picture
+ reads: _Giorgon De Castel Franco_, F. Maestro De Titiano. The picture
+ was engraved by Wenzel Hollar in 1650, as the portrait of Buffalmacco
+ by Giorgione.
+
+Footnote 39:
+
+ The picture in Brunswick, a poor replica of which is in Buda-Pesth,
+ is, or is derived from, a picture engraved by Hollar in 1650 and
+ called by him a “portrait of Giorgione by himself.” This is possible,
+ but the picture is a mere wreck. See Justi, _loc. cit._
+
+Footnote 40:
+
+ Larpent, “Le jugement de Paris attribué au Giorgione,” Christiania,
+ 1885.
+
+Footnote 41:
+
+ See Gronau, _Repertorium für Kunstwissenchaft_, 1908, p. 405. His
+ comment on p. 407 seems to me an error.
+
+Footnote 42:
+
+ Cf. p. 52 f.
+
+Footnote 43:
+
+ _The Painter’s Voyage of Italy._ Englished by W. Lodge. Written
+ originally in Italian by Giacomo Barri, 1679.
+
+Footnote 44:
+
+ I put a question mark after those which by general consent are no
+ longer attributed to Giorgione, and those which I doubt and shall
+ discuss in the following pages.
+
+Footnote 45:
+
+ It is noteworthy that the backs of these two panels have patterns
+ painted on them showing that the pictures once formed part of some
+ piece of furniture, and it was in decorating such objects that much of
+ Giorgione’s time, according to Ridolfi, was employed. For Bode’s
+ remarks cf. Burchardt’s _Cicerone_, Vol. II, 913.
+
+Footnote 46:
+
+ _Die Galerien zu München und Dresden_ (Leipzig, 1891), p. 270 f.
+
+Footnote 47:
+
+ Morelli adds the following note: “Weder die Herren Crowe und
+ Cavalcaselli, noch Herr Director W. Bode lassen diese zwei Bildchen
+ alz Werke des Giorgione gelten, sondern sehen dieselben als
+ Schülerarbeiten an.” So far as Crowe and Cavalcaselle are concerned,
+ this statement is an error, as one can easily see by reading what they
+ say on pp. 128–9 of the second volume of their _History of Painting in
+ North Italy_.
+
+Footnote 48:
+
+ I have not yet mentioned this picture, but shall speak of it in detail
+ later.
+
+Footnote 49:
+
+ _The Venetian Painters of the Renaissance_, p. 107.
+
+Footnote 50:
+
+ _Gazette des Beaux Arts_, October, 1897.
+
+Footnote 51:
+
+ Berenson in the first edition of his little book on Venetian Painting
+ did not mention it either, but in the third edition he passes it by
+ with these words: “The scarcely less famous picture belonging to Mr.
+ Banks is by the hand which painted the Christ and Adulteress, of the
+ Glasgow Corporation Gallery, and that hand is Giovanni Cariani’s. To
+ repeat, I would have preferred to publish opinions so divergent from
+ those usually received, in a form adequate to the importance of the
+ theme; but I console myself with the belief that the merest indication
+ suffices the competent. As for the others—Procul o procul este,
+ profani.”
+
+ Such statements can only be excused by supposing the writer to have
+ been pressed for time. Unless they are of sufficient importance for
+ the author to make them intelligible, they are not entitled to our
+ consideration. No critic is justified in making an arbitrary statement
+ which he will not take the pains to make clear.
+
+Footnote 52:
+
+ This picture was formerly called a Bellini. It comes from the
+ collection of Sir William Miles of Leigh Court. See Redford, _Art
+ Sales_, I, pp. 364–5.
+
+Footnote 53:
+
+ Berenson, _Venetian Painters of the Renaissance_.
+
+Footnote 54:
+
+ See _Archivio Storico dell’ Arte_, 1895, I, p. 77. In this passage the
+ writer (Miss Ffoulkes) speaking of an exhibition in London mentions
+ the Benson picture and the Epiphany. She thinks them by neither
+ Giorgione, nor Catena, but offers no suggestion as to the painter
+ except that there is another picture by him in the Venice Accademia
+ attributed (wrongly) to Cordegliaghi.
+
+Footnote 55:
+
+ _Die Galerie zu Dresden_, p. 266 f.
+
+Footnote 56:
+
+ It is noteworthy that Morelli claimed (as is shown by the + with which
+ the attribution is marked) to be the first to show that this picture
+ of the Knight was by Catena. Crowe and Cavalcaselle had already
+ written of the picture as by Catena. Considerable care must be
+ exercised in the use of Morelli’s writings to distinguish between his
+ true discoveries (which were many) and his agreements with earlier
+ authorities. It may be that these agreements were based on his own
+ private study, but there is a great difference between the result of
+ one’s study leading to our giving assent to what others have perceived
+ before us and our discovery of what had never been imagined by our
+ predecessors. _Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerint_, but still
+ honesty and justice are of greater value than fame. Nor does a
+ pleasant temper show in the implied sarcasm of Morelli’s words about
+ this picture which he calls a “herrliches Werk des Catena, obwohl es
+ im Galeriekatalog noch immerfort blos der Schule des Giambellino
+ zugetheilt wird (+).” It is surely not so very inaccurate to describe
+ a work by Catena as of the ‘Schule des Giambellino.’
+
+Footnote 57:
+
+ A copy of this picture hangs in the Vienna Gallery and I was told by
+ the Director in 1901 that he considered it the original; but this
+ seems to me impossible, for it is much less good in every way than the
+ Beaumont picture. A drawing of a portion of it is at Windsor.
+
+Footnote 58:
+
+ Parts of Mr. Benson’s picture have suffered from repainting. This is
+ especially true of the landscape, which seems to have lost its
+ original form.
+
+Footnote 59:
+
+ _Die Galerie zu Dresden_, p. 297, n.
+
+Footnote 60:
+
+ The inaccurate copy in the Rovigo Gallery is a wretched daub that is
+ not worth preserving. There are other poor replicas of the picture;
+ one owned by Count Lanckoronski in Vienna is considered by Venturi to
+ be the original. The other picture in the Rovigo Gallery (No. 11),
+ sometimes spoken of in the same breath with Giorgione’s name, is
+ equally worthless. It is nothing but a wretched copy of the head of
+ the Vienna David.
+
+Footnote 61:
+
+ The picture in Madrid is by Titian; the one in the Louvre is said by
+ Crowe and Cavalcaselle to be by Pellegrino da San Daniele, while
+ Berenson attributes it to Cariani.
+
+Footnote 62:
+
+ Examen | Historique et Critique | Des Tableaux | Exposées
+ Provisoirement | Venant des premier et second envoies de Milan,
+ Crémone, Parme, Plaisance, Modène, Cento et Bologne, auquel on a joint
+ le detail de tous les Monumens des Arts qui sont arrivés d’Italie.—An
+ VI^e de la Republique.
+
+Footnote 63:
+
+ A good replica is in the Corsini Gallery, Florence.
+
+Footnote 64:
+
+ _Die Galerie zu Dresden_, p. 276.
+
+Footnote 65:
+
+ And still is in some galleries, as Hampton Court.
+
+Footnote 66:
+
+ The picture has been much restored, but the faults pointed out here
+ are not due to the restorer.
+
+Footnote 67:
+
+ _Die Galerie zu Dresden_, p. 282. A copy of the picture is at Hampton
+ Court.
+
+Footnote 68:
+
+ _Die Galerie zu Dresden_, p. 282.
+
+Footnote 69:
+
+ _Gazette des Beaux Arts_, Oct. 1897, p. 270. Berenson in this
+ suggestive article has mixed ecstatic and girlish talk inextricably
+ with sound argument. In his criticism of the Judith he says: “Il
+ faudrait le talent d’un poète de premier ordre pour exprimer dans la
+ plénitude tout ce qu’on devine dans la _Judith_ de Saint Pétersbourg.”
+ True, but though such sentiments fill the page, they do not have the
+ same effect on our mind as the picture.
+
+Footnote 70:
+
+ See the engraving published by Justi in his _Giorgione_.
+
+Footnote 71:
+
+ _Italian Painters: Critical Studies of their Works._ By Giovanni
+ Morelli. _The Galleries of Munich and Dresden._ Translated by C. J.
+ Ffoulkes (London, 1893), p. 218.
+
+Footnote 72:
+
+ _Die Galerien Borghese und Doria-Pamfili in Rom_ (Leipzig, 1890), p.
+ 99, n. 1.
+
+Footnote 73:
+
+ Not only did Morelli weaken his writings by exaggeration—which,
+ however, was quite natural—but in the less excusable way of giving
+ illustrations that are misleading. The woodcuts which serve to show
+ the _Grundform_ of hands and ears are only partially exact, and in one
+ case, the Bonifazio ear, a positive caricature. The process cuts of
+ the paintings are too miserable to consider. This is unfortunately as
+ true of the translations as of the original editions.
+
+Footnote 74:
+
+ Nothing shows better the distinction between the work of the
+ Renaissance and that of to-day than the fact that the careful training
+ to which the earlier artists were accustomed led them to produce in
+ their youthful and undeveloped period finished works and sketches that
+ are stiff, whereas nowadays the majority of the works of young artists
+ show not so much stiffness as laxity. The one developed from hardness
+ to easy restraint, the other advances from looseness to a mastery
+ generally much less even.
+
+Footnote 75:
+
+ Reproduced in the _Burlington Magazine_, 1895–6, p. 338.
+
+Footnote 76:
+
+ The reason I have not discussed in detail the list given by Cook in
+ his book on Giorgione (London, 1904) and in various articles in the
+ _Burlington Magazine_ (1905–1906) and _Gazette des Beaux Arts_ (1902)
+ is due to no careless disregard of his work but to the fact that his
+ point of view in regard to Giorgione and the principles of criticism
+ are so utterly dissimilar to mine that no good would be gained from
+ pointing out in detail my disagreement with his judgment.
+
+Footnote 77:
+
+ Since writing the above I have been pleased to have Signor Venturi
+ tell me that he, too, considered the work to be by Giorgione. He does
+ not agree with me about the Benson, Beaumont and National Gallery Holy
+ Families, but he does not share the Catena theory of their origin. His
+ full views will unquestionably be propounded in his forthcoming
+ edition of Vasari’s _Life of Giorgione_. Cook also thinks this Virgin
+ is by Giorgione. Venturi’s views on Giorgione are indicated in the
+ _Galleria Crespi_, p. 133 f.
+
+Footnote 78:
+
+ I leave out the one with the forged monogram of Albert Dürer in the
+ Correr Museum, for it is, I believe, by no means sure that Bellini was
+ the painter.
+
+Footnote 79:
+
+ Before the earthquake I saw in the Gallery at Messina a picture by
+ Antonello da Messina the composition of which is practically identical
+ with, and must be the origin of, the Correr panel. Whether the Messina
+ picture still exists or was destroyed I do not know.
+
+Footnote 80:
+
+ Justi’s book contains a reproduction of the engraving. A copy of the
+ engraving is owned by Mr. C. F. Murray of London.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
+
+
+ ● Typos fixed; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
+ ● Used numbers for footnotes, placing them all at the end of the last
+ chapter.
+ ● Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
+ ● Enclosed blackletter font in =equals=.
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77325 ***